Sarum Mass with Scholarly Footnotes - All-Merciful Savior Orthodox ...

q 

Everyone entering the church says, with 3 prostrations: 

O 

.Lord, in the multitude of Thy mercy shall I 

.go into Thy house. I shall worship toward 

Thy holy temple and confess Thy name. O 

Lord, guide me in the way of Thy righteousness 

because of mine enemies; make straight my way 

before Thee. 1 

Each blesses himself with holy water: 

T he blessed 9 water be health and life for 

me. Grant me, O Lord, by this creature of 

water’s sprinkling, health of mind, soundness of 

body, guarding of salvation, surety of hope, and 

strengthening of faith, now and in time to come, 

amen. 2 

In church the Hour (usually, Terce) is sung. In the vestry, 

the server lights a charcoal for the censer. And all the 

clergy & servers wash their hands & faces: 

O 

.almighty Father, grant our souls that even 

.as the stains of our hands are here washed 

away, so the defilements of our minds may be 

cleansed inwardly by Thee, and the array of holy 

virtues may increase within us forever. Through 

our Lord Jesus Christ Thy Son, Who liveth 

and reigneth with Thee in the unity of the Holy 

Spirit, God through all the ages of ages, amen. 3 

Servers 

They lay the priest’s vestments upon the table, as follows: 

1 maniple 2 chasuble 3 cope [4 succinctory] 

5 zona 6 stole 7 alb 8 amice 

Priest’s Service 

Order of Service for a Priest 

s t 

MISSAL 

cruet 

r 1 

They ll the wine-cruet & water-cruet; remove 

the altar-cover, set the epistle-book on the 

back rt. altar-horn; & light the candles. On a 

saint’s day they place any relics of the saint on 

the altar. In the vestry (small churches: on the 

credence) they set out the ewer, basin, & handtowel. 

On Sunday they set out the water & salt. 

Apologiæ 

Meanwhile, in the vestry or at the altar, the priest says: 4 

O 

.God, Who from ones unworthy makest 

.worthy, and from sinners makest righteous, 

and from impure makest pure, cleanse my heart 

and body from every blot and stain of sin, and 

make me a worthy minister at Thine altars. And 

mercifully grant that upon this altar to which I 

the unworthy draw near, I may offer sacrifices 

acceptable to Thy tender mercy, for my sins 

and offences and countless daily trespasses, 

and for all that stand here round about, and 

for all those joined to me by common roof or 

blood or marriage-tie, and for all the Christian 

faithful quick and dead. And may my prayer 

and sacrifice be acceptable to Thee by Him Who 

offered Himself as a sacrifice to Thee, God His 

Father—Jesus Christ Thy Son our Lord, Who 

liveth and reigneth with Thee in the unity of 

the Holy Spirit, God through all ages of ages. 

Amen. 5 

Prayer of St. Ambrose6 .great High Priest and true Bishop, Who 

O .didst offer Thyself to God the Father on the 

altar of the Cross as a living, pure, and unblemished 

Lamb for us poor sinners, and Who gavest 

us Thy flesh to eat and Thy Blood to drink, and 

didst place that mystery in the power of the Holy 

Spirit, saying, ‘As often as ye do these things, 

ye shall do them in remembrance of Me,’ I pray 

Thee by Thy precious Blood, the high price of 

our salvation; Thee I also pray by the extraordinary 

and unspeakable love with which Thou 

wast pleased to love us wretched and unworthy 

ones so much that Thou didst wash us of our sins 

1 Canterbury Usages, p. 7, ‘capient curtas venias, osculantes gradum.’ Thiessen says the people bow. 2 Psalms 5 & 137. Sarum Primer 

(SP). 2 SP. 3 Largíre. 4 Burntisland 567-574; Sarum apologiae vary missal to missal. 5 Deus qui de indígnis. 6 Summe Sacérdos.

q 

2 

s 

in Thy Blood: Teach me Thine unworthy 

servant, whom Thou (amongst other gifts of 

Thine) hast deigned to summon, even now, to 

priestly service, not by any merits of mine own 

but by the condescension of Thy mercy alone. 

Teach me, I pray, by Thy Holy Spirit, to transact 

the Mystery with that reverence and respect, that 

devotion and fear, which befit and belong to It. 

By Thy grace, I pray, make me forever to believe 

and understand, to know, to hold steadfastly, to 

speak and think respecting so great a Mystery, 

that which to Thee is pleasing and to my soul 

is profitable. Let Thy Good Spirit enter within 

my heart; there He shall resound without sound 

and without the din of words. Let Him speak the 

truth of these great mysteries, for truly they are 

exceeding deep, and hidden by a holy veil. For 

Thy great mercy’s sake grant me to celebrate 

the solemnities of the Mass with a pure heart 

and a clean mind. Free my heart from unclean 

and unholy, vain, and sinful thoughts. Surround 

me, I pray, with the loving and trusty defence of 

the blessed angels, and their strongest guarding, 

that the foes of all good may be bewildered and 

depart. By the might of this great Mystery, and 

by the hand of Thy holy angel, banish from me 

and from all Thy servants the most wicked and 

unholy spirit of vainglory, irritation, fornication, 

pride, and conceit, of envy, avarice, blasphemy, 

and impurity, of doubt and disbelief, so that I 

may be able to offer Thee so great a Sacrifice 

with all purity. Let those be put to shame that 

persecute me; let those that hasten to destroy all 

that is good, be themselves destroyed. 

King of virgins, lover of chastity and incorruption, 

God, by the dew of Thy heavenly blessing 

extinguish in my body every spark of burning 

desire, that a state of complete chastity and 

innocence of soul and body may endure in me. 

Put to death in my members the flesh’s incitement 

and all its commotion, and give me a true 

and endless hallowing of chastity, along with 

Thine other gifts which in truth please Thee, 

so that I may be able to offer Thee daily the 


SARUM 

sacrifice of Thy praise with a pure heart and 

chaste body. For with what brokenness of heart 

and spilling of tears, with what reverence, fear, 

and trembling, with what chastity of body and 

purity of soul must that divine and heavenly 

Sacrifice be celebrated, O Lord my God! Therein 

Thy Flesh forsooth is eaten, and Thy Blood 

forsooth is drunk. Therein the things which 

are below are joined to things on high. Therein 

is the holy angels’ presence near. Therein, in 

a wondrous and indescribable manner, Thou 

Thyself art the Priest. 1 

Confession 

The priest wishing to confess shall say: 

B 

less, father. Other priest: The Lord be in thy 

heart and on thy lips, that thou mayest 

confess all thy sins, 9 in the name of the Father 

and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, amen. 

The priest tells his sins. Afterwards the other priest says: 

M 

ay almighty God have mercy on thee and 

forgive thee all thy sins; deliver thee from 

all evil; preserve and strengthen thee in good; 

and bring thee to eternal life. + Amen. 

M 

ay the almighty and merciful Lord grant 

thee pardon and absolution of all thy sins, 

space for true repentance and amendment of life, 

and the grace and consolation of the Holy Spirit. 

+ Amen. 

M 

ay the virtue of the Passion of Our Lord 

Jesus Christ, the prayers of Holy Mother 

Church, the good which thou hast done and 

which, by God’s grace, thou shalt do, be to thee 

for the remission of thy sins. And for a special 

penance thou shalt (do or say this or that). 

The confessing priest kneels, & upon his head the other 

priest lays his hand, 2 absolving him & saying: 

O 

ur Lord Jesus Christ, Who is the great High 

Priest, by His most loving mercy absolve 

thee. I also, by the authority given me, 3 absolve 

thee from all thy sins, 9 in the name of the 

Father & of the Son & of the Holy Spirit, amen. 

1 The rest may now be read, pp. 80-83. 2 Duffy, plate 19; Canterbury missal I; cf. 1516 Sarum manuale. 3 In this short pre-Mass confession... 

r 

t

q 

Gifts 

The deacon sets the bread 1 in a pyx lying on the same 

tray as the cruets of wine & water, then dresses the 

chalice, placing on it, in order, 

chalice, with pall 

pall 

1—paten 

2—pall (a small, stiffened, 

cloth square) 2 

3—offertory veil 

4—burse (pouch with 2 

corporal cloths & spoon 

inside) 

The dressed chalice & the tray with the pyx & cruets 

remain in the vestry, until the 2nd entrance. 

chalice, 

covered in veil 

burse 

Vesting 

They vest for procession. But if there is no procession (as 

on most weekdays), they vest directly for Mass. 

Procession Vestments3 Priest: amice, alb, zona, stole, silk cope 

Deacon: amice, alb, zona (double feasts: dalmatic, stole) 

Subdeacon: amice, alb, zona (double feasts: tunicle) 

Thurifer: amice, alb, zona (double feasts: dalmatic) 

Servers: amice, alb, zona (double feasts: dalmatic) 

Mass Vestments4 Priest: amice, alb, zona, stole, chasuble, maniple 

Deacon: amice, alb, zona, dalmatic, stole, maniple 

Subdeacon: amice, alb, zona, tunicle, maniple 

Thurifer: amice, alb, zona, dalmatic 

Servers: amice, alb, zona (double feasts: dalmatic) 

Amice 

he Holy Spirit shall come upon me, and 

T the power of the Most High shall overshadow 

my head. 5 


... the 1531 breviary has here: ‘absolve thee rst from the sentence of minor excommunication, if thou needest it,’ &c.—a phrase unused 

by the Orthodox. 1 Laity bring the bread & a candle, in turns (‘Parish Life in Mediæval England,’ 10; 1256 Sarum constitutions; 16th-c. 

Stanbrook-on-Vale church accounts). Continental books say 5 breads are brought on Sundays & feasts, & 3 breads selected. On other 

days only 3 breads are brought. 2 ‘Parish Life,’ opp. 78. 3 On double feasts cross-bearers wear dalmatics at procession & Mass. 4 Advent & 

Septuagesima Sundays, deacon & subd. wear chasubles, not dalmatic & tunicle; on ferias they omit dalmatic & tunicle. 5 Lk. 1:35. Vesting 

prayers: Morris & Crawford missals. The B.L. Add. MS. 30,506 & Harl. 2984 have such prayers and the hymn, which many missals 

give as the sole vesting prayer. By custom he signs & kisses each vestment before donning it. 5 Succinctory: bishop’s vestment (Langeford 

‘Meditationes’) awarded to some priests (Beleth ‘De ofciis’); it is a maniple hanging from the zona on the rt. (or rt. & left) side. Succinctory 

prayer in a 9th-c. book: ‘Gird me with power, O Lord, & make my path blameless.’ Through our Lord Jesus Christ, &c. (Ps. 

17:36). 6 This gesture is prescribed in the Morris missal. Hymn, 8th c., cf. Jn. 14:16, 4:14; Lk. 12:49, 11:20; 1 Jn. 4:16; Is. 11:2-3; Acts 2:4. 

s t 

MISSAL 

Alb 

lothe me, O Lord, with the vesture of 

C salvation, and with the raiment of joy 

encompass me, O God of my salvation. Through 

our Lord Jesus Christ, Thy Son, Who liveth 


Spirit, God through all the ages of ages, amen. 

Stole 

.Lord, encircle my neck with the stole of 

O .righteousness, and purify my soul from 

every corruption of sin. Through our Lord Jesus 

Christ Thy Son, Who liveth and reigneth with 

Thee in the unity of the Holy Spirit, God through 

all the ages of ages, amen. 

Zona 

ird me, O Lord, with the girdle of 

G righteousness, and bind fast within me 

love for God and for my neighbour. Through 




If the priest is awarded a succinctory, 5 he now vests in it. 

Cope 

(If there is procession.) 

amice (with collar flap) 

alb (silk robe with cuffs) 

zona (belt) 

stole 

The processional candles are lit. The priest lifts his hands, 

saying: 6 

r 3

q 

4 

s 

O 

Hymn ‘Veni Creátor’ 

.come, Creator Spirit, come 

.And visit Thou Thy people’s souls. 

Replenish with Thy heavenly grace 

The breasts which Thou didst once create. He bows. 

hou Who art called the Paraclete, 

T Gift given by the most high God, 

The soul’s Anointing, Charity, 

The Flame of fire, the living Stream. 

hou Who art sevenfold in gift, 

T The Finger Thou of God’s right hand, 

The Father’s solemn Pledge of troth, 

Ennobling with Thy words our throats. 

hy light enkindle in our thoughts, 

T Thy love pour forth within our breasts, 

Sustaining always, with Thy strength, 

The frailties of our mortal esh. 

ur foes do Thou drive far away, 

O Thy peace give us without delay; 

With Thee, our Guardian, guiding us, 

May we shun all unrighteousness. 

he Father let us know through Thee, 

T And through Thee make us know His Son. 

O Thou the Spirit of Them both, 

May we forever trust in Thee. They bow deeply: 

P raise to the 9 Father with the Son 

And to the Holy Paraclete, 

And may the Son send for our sakes 

The Holy Spirit’s gifts of grace. Amen. 

= Thou wilt send forth Thy Spirit, and they 

shall be created. + And Thou shalt renew the 

face of the earth. 1 Priest: Let us pray. 

The ministers bow during this & other collects: 2 

.God, to Whom every heart is open, and 

O .every desire is known, and from Whom no 

secret is hid, cleanse the thoughts of our hearts 

by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, that we may 

be able perfectly to love Thee, and worthily to 

magnify Thee. 9 Through our Lord Jesus Christ 

Thy Son, Who liveth and reigneth with Thee in 


1 Ps. 103:30. 2 Barnwell ‘Observantiæ.’ 3 Deus cui. 4 Introíbo. 5 Or, ‘trespasses,’ &c. 6 Mt. 6:9-13, Lk. 11:2-4; some books add ‘Ave María.’ 

SARUM 

the unity of the same Holy Spirit, God through 

all the ages of ages, amen. 3 

antiphon: I shall go in unto the altar of God, unto 

God Who giveth gladness to my youth. 4 

The priest & ministers alternate verses in saying Psalm 42: 

J 

udge me, O God, and give judgment in my 

cause, against a nation that is not holy 

from a man unjust and crafty deliver me. For 

Thou, O God, art my strength wherefore hast 

Thou cast me off? and wherefore go I with 

downcast face whilst mine enemy afflicteth me? 

O send out Thy light and Thy truth they have 

guided me along the way, and have brought me 

unto Thy holy mountain, and unto Thy tabernacles. 

And I shall go in unto the altar of God 

unto God Who giveth gladness to my youth; 

I will give praise unto Thee, O God, my God, 

with the harp. Why art thou cast down, O my 

soul and why dost thou disquiet me? Hope in 

God, for I will give thanks unto Him He is the 

salvation of my countenance, and my God. They 

bow deeply: Glory 9 be to the Father and to the 

Son and to the Holy Spirit. They rise: As it 

was in the beginning and now and always and 

unto the ages of ages, amen. 

ant.: I shall go in unto the altar of God, unto 

God Who giveth gladness to my youth. 

Priest: Kýrie eléison. (‘Lord, have mercy.’) 

Others: Christe eléison. (‘Christ, have mercy.’) 


The ministers bow during the Lord’s prayer. Priest: 

O 

ur Father, Who art in heaven, hallowed be 

Thy name. Thy kingdom come; Thy will be 

done, on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day 

our daily bread, and forgive us our debts5 as we 

forgive our debtors, 

= And lead us not into temptation. 

+ But deliver us from evil. 6 

Sundays, the blessing of water follows, p. 5. 

On feasts with procession, procession follows, p. 8. 

All other days, Mass follows directly, p. 10. 

r 

t

q 

Bells ring 1 as the clergy go in procession vestments to the 

choir-step. 2 There the priest 3 sings, in a semi-loud voice: 

Vbchcbvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhb.vbbbb[bbbbbbhcvhbbbbbvvbbbb 

I exorcise thee, O creature of salt, by the 9 

living God, by the true 9 God, by the 9 

holy God, by the God Who commanded thee to 

be cast into the water by Elisæus 4 the pro phet 

to heal the water’s barrenness that thou mayest 

be made salt (he looks at it:) exorcised for the 

salvation of them that believe, and that thou 

mayest be safety of soul and body to all that 

receive thee, and from that place where thou 

shalt be sprinkled every phantasy, wickedness, 

and craft of the Devil’s cunning may flee and 

depart along with every unclean spirit that is ad- 

jured. 9 Through Him Who shall come to judge 

Vchcvvbbbhcvvbbbhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvbscvbbbsbmbbbbbbbbb}vbb 

the quick and the dead and the world by fire. 5 

Choir: Priest: 

VvvbbvvvGÏ^czzzzhb.cz}czbhczbbygczfb,bbbbbbbbb}vbb 

+ A- men. Let us pray. 6 He sings in collect-tone: 

Vcvvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhbc 

W 

e humbly implore Thy limitless mercy, 

almighty, everlasting God, (he looks at the 

salt:) that this creature of salt, which Thou hast 

granted for the use of the human race, Thou 

wouldst deign of Thy goodness to 9 bless and 9 

Vchcgcgb,vv[vvfcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhvvb 

sanctify that it may be, to all making use of it, 

Vcvbvvhcvvhcvvhcvvvhcvvgcvgb,vvb[vvbbbbfcvvfcvvhchchchvv 

health of mind and bo-dy and that whatsoever 

is touched or sprinkled therewith may be free 

from all impurity and every assault of spiritual 


Sunday Blessing of Water 

1 The 3 bells ring separately & briey, largest rst. 2 The priest stands in centre; east of him stands a server with the book, at whose side 

is a server with salt & water; east of them stands the deacon, then subdeacon; then the thurifer with the censer; then the cross-bearer, 

anked by 2 candle-bearers. All face east except the servers next to the priest. Small churches: 2 candle-bearers ank the priest at a table 

west of the rood-door—or all is done quietly before Matins at a side altar (which is a documented usage). 3 If the dean is Mass-priest, 

the subdean blesses the waters. 4 Eh-lee-SAY-us (i.e., Elisha). 5 Exorcízo. 6 Or do-do-la. 7 Or do-fa. Prayer: Imménsam. 9 Deus qui ad. 

s t 

MISSAL 

Vczzzhczzbzbfczzzzzzfb,vzzzvbbb{vvvvvzzzzbbbfczzbbzzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzhczzbbbbbhczbbzzhbbbbbbbzzzzzzzzbbbbbbbbhvvvbbbbbbbb 

wick-ed-ness. Through our Lord Je-sus Christ, 

Vcbbbbfcbbbbbbfb,vvb[vbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbhcvbvhcvvhcvvvbbhcvvvbbhcvvbvhcvbbbbbbhvvvvvbbb 

Thy Son, Who liv-eth and reign-eth with Thee, 

Vchcbhcbbhcbhchchcbhcbhcbhcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbfbcbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbb[vvbvvvhvvvvbbbbbbbb 

in the u-ni-ty of the Ho-ly Spi-rit, God through 

Vchcbbbbhcbbbbhcbbhcbbbhcbbhb.cbfb,vvb}vv vvbbbbbbbbbbbvbGÏ^czzzzhb.cz}bbbbbbbbb 

all the ag-es of ag-es. 7 Choir: + A- men. 

He sings this exorcism like the rst one: 

I 

exorcise thee, O creature of water, in the 

name of God 9 the Father almighty, and in 

the name of Jesus 9 Christ His Son, and by the 

power of the Holy 9 Spirit that thou mayest 

become water exorcised for putting to flight 

every power of the enemy, and that thou mayest 

have the power to root out and crush the enemy 

himself, with his apostate angels by power of 

the same our Lord Jesus Christ, 9 Who shall 

come to judge the quick and the dead and the 

world by fire. 5 + Amen. Priest: Let us pray. 

He sings this collect like the rst one: 

O 

God, Who for the salvation of the human9 

race hast hidden the greatest and holiest 

mysteries in the element of water, mercifully be 

here and help our invocations, and pour into 

this element (he looks at the water:) prepared for 

diverse purifications the power of Thy 9 

blessing that Thy creature, in obedience to Thy 

mysteries, may by divine grace take on the effect 

of casting out demons and staving off diseases 

that whatsoever shall be sprinkled with it in 

the faithful’s homes or lands may be free from 

all uncleanness and delivered from harm. 

Let no pestilent spirit nor corrupting breath ... 

r 5

q 

6 

s 

linger there; let all the wiles of the lurking enemy 

depart; and if there be aught which threateneth 

either the safety of the dwellers or their peace, let 

it be put to flight by the sprinkling of this water 

that the safety they seek by calling on Thy name 

may be defended from assaults. 9 Through our 

Lord Jesus Christ Thy Son, Who liveth and reign- 

eth with Thee in the unity of the Holy Spirit, 

God through all the ages of ages. + Amen. 

He puts in salt, in the shape of a cross, saying softly: 

t 

he mingling together of salt and water be 

made in the name of the Father and of the 

Son and of the Holy Spirit, amen. 1 Priest: 

Vvvvbbhcchcvvhcvvhb.cvvfb,vvbbbb}vcbbvhcvvbbhcvbvbbhcbbbbbbhb.cbbbbfb,vvb}bbbbbb 

The Lord be with you. + And with thy spi-rit. 

Let us pray. in collect-tone: 

O 

.God, Author of invincible might, and King2 

.of insuperable dominion, and Conqueror 

Who forever art magnificent , Who crushest the 

powers of hostile oppression, Who defeatest the 

savagery of the roaring adversary, Who in Thy 

might sub duest the onslaughts of iniquity we 

beseech and entreat Thee, O Lord, trembling 

and in humility, that Thou graciously accept (he 

looks at the water:) this creature of salt and water, 

mercifully illuminate it, and in the way of Thy 

mercy, 9 sanctify it that wheresover it be 

aspersed, every infestation of the unclean spirit 

may be cast out by the invocation of Thy holy 

name, and the terror of the venomous serpent 

be banished straightway, and the presence of 

the Holy Spirit be granted us, to be with and aid 

us who desire Thy mercy. 9 Through our Lord 

Jesus Christ Thy Son, Who liveth and reigneth 

with Thee in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, 


But on double feasts, the water is blessed softly, at a side 

altar. 3 


SARUM 

Sprinkling 

The choir sings the antiphon, whilst the priest sprinkles: 

• the high altar, on all 4 sides, counter-clockwise; 

• his ministers, still in their queue, cross-bearer rst; 

• back at the choir-step, the clergy in choir, who 

approach him one by one; 

• the lay-folk who approach to be sprinkled. 

The ant. done, he sings the versicle (=) & collect (p. 7). 

Outside Paschaltide— 

Bczzfczzzzzzzbbbbbbfczzzzzzzzrdcbbbbbbscbbbbbbbbdbmvvb[vvdcbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbbb\bzHjcbbbbbbbbbhvvvbb 

Thou shalt sprin-kle me, | O Lord, with hys- 

Bctfb,v[vvbbbbbgcbbtfcbbbbGhcbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbeszsbbbbbbbb] * 

ant. 

Asperges 

me 

vvbbbbbbbbbbAscbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbbFgvvbbbbbbb 

sop and I shall be made clean. Thou shalt wash 

Bcbgb,vv[vvbbbgcb\bzHjcbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbgbcvbbbbbbbtfbcvbbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbbbgcvvfcvvdbmvbbbbbbbv}vbbbb 

me and I shall be made whiter than snow. 

Bczzzzzzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzgczzhczzjczzbhczzzhb.vvzz{vvvhcvbhcvvbbhbcbbbbbgcbbbbbhvvbbb 

= Have mer-cy on me, O God ac-cord-ing to Thy 

4 

Cantor: Choir: 

Cantor: 


Bcvbuhcvb5z$#cbbdbmvv}vvvvvfcvvvvfcvvvrdcvvscbbbbbbbbbbdbmvv[vvdvvbbbbb}vv 

great mercy. Thou shalt sprin-kle me, O... 

Bczzzzhcbbbbgcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbhbcbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbgcbbbbbhvvvvbbbbbbbb 

= And ac-cord-ing to the mul-ti-tude of Thy com- 

Bczjczzhb.vvzzb{vvbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbgbcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbuhcbbbbbbb5z$#cbbbbbbdbmc}vv 

pas-ion blot out my trans-gres-sion. 

Cantor (then choir): Cantor: 

Bcbbbbzzfczzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzrdczzzzzzzscz}cbbbbbbbhcbbbbgcbbhcbbhcbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbhvvvbb 

Thou shalt sprin-kle... Glo-ry be to the Fa-ther 

Bchcbbbbhcbbhcbbbbbbhb.vvbbb[bvbbbhcbbhcbbbbhcbbbbbgcbbhcbbbjcbbhb.vvbbb{vvhcgchvbbbb 

and to the Son and to the Ho-ly Spi-rit as it was 

1 Commíxtio. 2 Deus invíctæ. 3 If the bishop is celebrating, the order on p. 44. If a bishop is present but not celebrating, he vests in amice, 

alb, stole, zona, succinctory, gloves, & cope. He stands at his throne, with his staff, while the priest blesses water; the priest sprinkles the 

altar & the ministers in queue; the priest hands the bishop the sprinkler, kissing his hand; & the bishop sprinkles all remaining clergy, 

who approach his throne one by one. Then the priest sprinkles the people & sings the nal = & collect. 4 Tone 4; Ps. 50:8, 1, 2. 

r 

t

q 

Bchcbbbhcbbbbhcbbbhcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbhbcbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbjcbbbbbbbhb.vvbbb[vvbbhcbbbbbhvvbbb 

in the be-gin-ning and now and al-ways, and un- 

Cantor (then choir): 

Bchcbbhcbhcbhcbgcbhcuhbbbbbbbbbbb5z$#ceszsbbbbb}vvbbbbbbbAscbbbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbbFgcbb}vv 

to the ag-es of ag-es. A- men. Thou shalt wash... 

The priest says, ‘Show us O Lord,’ below. 

ant. 

Vidi 

aquam1 In Paschaltide— 


VcDfcÌ$vrdcdfdcbdbmvvbbbb[vbvDfzygctfchzhzhzfgfb,vv[vvzzsvvvbbbbbbbb 

I saw water | is- su- ing from 

VcdcDØhbhjÏfcrdbfgfb,v[vvzzzscvvdcvvDØhbHjcvvrdcvbbfÎ¦Rczbzesbmvb[vvdvvbbbbbbbbb 

the Tem-ple, from the right side there-of, al- 

Vcd4EcDfbÎ6TcbrdbM,cbb] * 

vvbzbbbbzzDÍ$cbvbzDfbGhcbbzbbbhb.vbbbbbbbb[vbbbtfcvbbbbbbbGhcvvzbbbbbhvvvvvb 

le- lu- ya, And all they to whom that 

VcbhzygcbbFÙjcbbbbbygb7b^%b6b%$#brdbM,vvzbb{vbzbzzzSfcvvbhbHjcvbbbbbhczbbzHjbijczbzb6b%$zvvvvvbbbbbb 

water came, were heal-ed and made 

Vczzzzzfb,vvzzzz[bbbbbbvrdcvbbbbFv¦Rcbesbmbvb[vvrsdvvbbbbbbDfcbbfgfbbvbbbbbbfb,vbbb[vbbescbvDf6b%$bhvvbdfdvbbbb 

whole, and they say, al- le- lu- ya, al- le- lu- 

Cantor: 

Vbbbbbbbbbdbmbbbbbbbbbb}vvbbbbdczzzfczzzzzzzzzzzzDØhczzzzzzzzhczzygczzzzHjczzzzzzzzjzzzcHjczzzzhczzhb.vvbbbb{bbbbb 

ya. = O give thanks to the Lord, for He is good 

VcyÎfcbbFhcbbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbhzygcbbbDfcbbbygcbbbf,cbbbbbbdbmvv}vvDfcÌ$vrdv} 

Cantor: 

for His mer-cy en-dur-eth for ever. I saw... 

Cantor: 

VcbbdcbfcbDØhchcbhcbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbhb.vv[vvbbhcbbhcbygbbbbbbbb 

Glo-ry be to the Fa-ther and to the Son and to the 

VcHjcjcbHjcbhb.vvbb{vvbbyÎfcbbbFhcbbbhcbbbhcbbbhcbbhbcbbbbbbhcbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbb[vvygcvvb 

Ho-ly Spi-rit as it was in the be-gin-ning and 


1 Tone 8; cf. Ezec. 47:1, 9; Ps. 117:1. 2 Ps. 84:1. 3 Paschaltide lasts from Pascha to Whitsunday inclusive. 4 Exaúdi nos. 

s t 

MISSAL 

VbcHjczzbbbzzjcbbbbbbHjcbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbb[vvbbbyfcbbbbbbbbbFhcbbbbhcbbbhcbbhcbbbbhchzygcDfcygbbbbbbb 

now and al-ways, and un-to the ag-es of ages. 

Vcfb,cbbdbmvvb}vvbbbbbbbbvvvvvvvvvvbD$cbbbbbDfzGhcbbbbhb.vvbbbb[vvvvvvvvvbbbbvbbtfcbbbbbbbbbGhc}vbbbb 

A- men. Cantor: And all they Choir: to whom... 

On all Sundays the priest sings eastward at the choir-step: 

Vczzzzzzzvzzzzzhcvvhcvvhcvvbhcvbvhcvvbbhb.cvbbfb,vvv}vbbb 

= Show us, O Lord, Thy mer-cy. 

Vcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhczbbbbbhczbzzhczzbzhczzzbbbbbbbbhczbbbbbzzbhczzbbbzzzhczzbfczzbfb,bbbbbbbb}vb 

+ And Thy sal-va-tion do Thou give un-to us. 2 

(But in Paschaltide: 

3 

r 7 

Vcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbhcbbbhb.cfb,vvbb}v 

... give un-to us, al- le- lu-ya.) 


earken to us, Holy Lord, Father almighty, 

H everlasting God, and deign to send down 

from heaven Thy holy angel to guard, cherish, 

protect, visit, and defend all that dwell in this 

home. 9 Through Christ our Lord. 4 + Amen. 

Small churches: The table & stand are now removed. 

Monasteries: The priest blesses the monastery buildings 

& workshops using the prayers in the Priest’s Book. 

The Sun. procession queues up thusly: 

• verger (with staff); 

• server (with holy water); 

• cross-bearer(s); 

• 2 candle-bearers, walking abreast; 

• thurifer (with censer); 

• subdeacon; 

• deacon; 

• priest (with sprinkler); 

• choir, in black copes (double feasts: in silk copes) 

If the bishop is present, he walks at the very end, after the 

choir, invested with silk cope, mitre, gloves, & staff. 

The procession begins.

q 

8 

s 

2 

 

 

\ 

3 

altar 

1 

 

5 

6 

 

4 

The choir sings the appointed 

chant, during which the procession 

exits the north presbytery 

door & circles the altar (Sun.: 

the priest sprinkles the side 

altars). Then it goes west along 

the south aisle (double feasts: 

it passes outdoors, circles the 

cloister, & re-enters the church). 

From the west doors it goes up 

the centre to the rood-door, in 

front of which a halt is made. 1 

(Summer Sundays) 

At the halt the following is sung, even on feast days. 2 

BcbzfczbrdczzbbSdcvbbbbdbmvvvbb[vvbbbbbdcvbbbbbbGhcvbzbbgczbbbbbbbrdcbbscbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbbbdbmvbbbb[vbb 

Let us bow down | be-fore the sign of the Cross, 

BvbbbzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzzzzzzrdczzzzzbzbSdvvvbbbbbbzzscbbbbbbszscbbbbbbabnvvbbbbbb[vvbbbbbacbbbbacbbscbDfvvbbbbbbbb 

through which we have re-ceived the holy my- 

BvbzzzzzzgczztfcbSdcbbbdbmcbbbbdbmvvbb}vv VcdcbbgcbbbbbbbHjcbbbbbbbbjcbbbbjkjvvb 

or: 

tery of sal-va-tion. 3 

O Sa-viour of the 

Vcbbbbbygcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhjhcbbbbjb.vvb[vbbbvbzhczzbbbzzzzK0zzvbvbzbbzPzzbcbbplczzbzzijczzzzzKlczzzzbbbbbijvbbbbbbbb 

world, | save us, Thou that by the Cross and Thy 

Vczzzzjb.vvzz[vvzzjczzjkjczzzzygcbbbHjcbbbbbjb.vvbbb{vvbjkjcbygcbbbbbbbHjz^%cbbbbbbbrdbmvbbbbbbb[vbbb 

Blood hast re-deem-ed us, we be-seech Thee 

VcfcbbbgzHjcbbbb7z^$cbgcbbbbfgfcbbbdbmvvbbb}vv 

to help us, O our God. 4 Priest, in preces-tone: 

= This sign of the Cross will be in heaven. 

+ When the Lord cometh for judgment. 5 


e with us and help us, O Lord our God, and 

B those whom Thou causest to rejoice in the 

glory of the Holy Cross do Thou also defend 

with its unceasing shelter. 9 Through Christ 

our Lord. + Amen. 6 


Procession 

1 The cross-bearer, the 2 candle-bearers, & the priest remain centre; all others form a ‘gauntlet,’ i.e., 2 rows facing one another, between 

cross & priest. 2 But not on double feasts. 3 Adorémus. 4 Salvátor. 5 cf. Mt. 24:30. 6 Adésto nobis. 7 Bidding texts varied century to century 

& parish to parish. 8 Orémus fratres, Canterbury missal I; the original has ‘N.N.’ only in the prayer for the departed. 

SARUM 

Sunday Bidding Prayers 7 

(In parish use the priest proceeds to the banns, since the 

bidding prayers will be sung after the offerenda, at Mass). 

In cathedral & monastic use, however, the priest & 

deacon now face west, & the priest sings, in collect-tone: 

L 

et us pray the mercy of the Lord, dearly 

beloved brethren, for our brothers and 

sisters from East to West, N.N., (the deacon or 

server reads the names) that each one of them might 

also pray for us in diverse places, 9 through 

Christ our Lord. + Amen. 8 

L 

et us pray also for the unity of the churches, 

for the sick, N.N., for the frail, for 

prisoners, for penitents, for labourers, for 

sailors, for travellers, N.N., for those that give 

alms, for the spirits of the departed, and for 

those not receiving Communion, that the Lord 

grant them to do worthy penance, 9 through 

Christ our Lord. + Amen. 

L 

et us pray the mercy of the Lord also for the 

spirits of our loved ones who are fallen 

asleep, N.N., that the Lord may be pleased to 

give them peaceful refreshment, and translate 

them to a place of rest and refreshment, by the 

intercession of His saints, 9 through Christ our 

Lord. + Amen. 

L 

ord Jesus Christ, we offer Thee this prayer 

from the rising of the sun unto the setting 

thereof, from the right hand unto the left, to 

the honour and glory of the divine and human 

natures of Christ; to the honour and glory of all 

the heavenly ranks, of Michael and Gabriel the 

archangels; to the honour and glory of the patriarchs, 

prophets, apostles, and martyrs, for all 

virgins; for believers, for penitents, for all that 

are married; for those not exceeding good, for 

those not exceeding evil; for all deserving our 

prayer and supplication, 9 through the same 


r 

t

q 


The banns, on Sundays & feasts, are here announced—i.e., the week’s fasts, feasts, weddings, baptisms, etc. Then: 

Entry into the Chancel 

The choir sings the 2nd proper procession chant, usually 

the one below, as the procession enters the chancel. 1 The 

choir, priest, & ministers resume their places as for the 

blessing of water. Smaller churches: The priest stands at 

the altar, anked by 2 candle-bearers. 


‡czzrdzescazSfb,vvbbbbbbbb[vvbbbvzzzzfcbbbbbbbbbbbGhcbbbb5z$#bgzgcbfb,vvbbbbb{vvrdzescazSfb,vb[bbbbbbbbbb 

Re- joice, | Queen of heaven; rejoice, 

‡czzzfcbbGhcbbhcbbGhc7z^%zbyÎfcbfb,vvbbbbb{vvFgzHjcbbvbhcbbb8z&^%$ctfcbfb,bbvbbb[bbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

La-dy of the An- gels. Hail, O holy root, 

‡czzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzSdz@!czzzzzzzzzaczzzbbbbbSfczzbbbbfbvvzzzzbfcbbbGhcbbbbbbtfczzzbzfb,vvzzbbzzz{vvbbbbfzzvbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

from whom Light a- rose ov-er the world. Re- 

‡czbbzzzzzHkczbzzzzzuhcbbbbgcbbbbbfcbbbbbgcbbbbfb,vbbbb[vzbvzzfczbbbbfcbbbSdz@!cbacbbbbbbbbSfvvvbbbbbbb 

joice, glo- ri- ous La- dy, beau-ti- ful a- bove 

‡czzzG^c6z%$cfb,vvbbbb{vvbbzzzzfcbzzzFgzHjczzbbhcbb8z&^zuhcgczzzfczzzbbbbzGhzzzzzzbbzbzzzzbhb.vbbbbb[vb 

all wo-men. Most nob-le La- dy, fare thee well, 

‡czvbhcbbbbbbGhcbbbuhcbtfb,vbbb[vvbbtfcbbbbSdz@!czzzbbzzSfczzzbzbbgzgcbbbbfb,bbbbbbbbbb}vbbb 

and for ever pray to Christ for us. 2 

‡cbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbcbbbbFgcbbbbbhcbbbgcbbbfb,cbbbfb,c}vv 

(P.T.: 3 ) us, al- le- lu- ya. Or, the following ant.: 

‡czzzzzbfczzbbbzzzzzFgcbbbbbhjhcGjz^%$#cbbtfczbbfb,vvbbbbbbbbbbbbb[vbbb4z4z#@!cazSfcvvygz6z%$#bbbbbbbb 

How beau-ti- ful art thou, | and how come- 

‡cbbbfb,vv[vbbFhKlz*&^%zhcbbbbbkczzHjz^%cHkz&^c6z6z%$ztfczzfb,vvbbbbbbbbb{bbbbbbbbzzzAscbzzfzfgfbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

ly, My dear-est, in de- lights! Thy sta- 

‡c5z$#@zDfb,vbb[vbfczbbzHjzcbkbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbJkcbb9z*&zijcbhjÏgztfb,vbbb[vbzvrÌacbbbbFgczzbzzzzhvvvvvvbbbb 

ture is like to a palm tree; and thy breasts 

‡czgcbbbhzhjÏgcbbbbfcbbbbbdczzzzfb,vvbbbvbbbbbbb{vvbbbb6z%$vvvvzzHkcbbbbbbkzklkcbbijcbbhzJkzoÑjvbbbbbbb 

to clus-ters of grapes. Thy head is like Car- 

1 If there be 3 rood-doors, they enter to the north & south (Durham, 303). 2 Ave regína. 3 Paschaltide. 4 O quam pulchra. 5 Concéde. 6 The 

usual order was Procession; Terce; (Sext); Mass. Nowadays it is often Terce; Procession; Mass—as in the Barnwell Sarum ‘Observantiæ.’ 

s t 

MISSAL 

‡cvkb/vbbbbbb[vbbbbbKlz;þ;z0z(*cbbbbokczzzkczzbkvvzbbzbbzFgczbbHjczb8z&^%cygcbtfcbfb,vvbb{bbbbb 

mel, thy neck as a tow-er of i- vo- ry. 

‡czzzzvAsfzFgcbbbbbfcbbbbbGhcbbygzyÎfcfb,vbb[bbbbbbbbbFhcbbKlz*&^cbgcbbbbbzzzHkczzzzbbkcbbbb8z&^%$bbbbbb 

Come, my Be-loved, let us go forth in- to 

‡cbbbbghÎfcbzbbfb,vvbbbbb{vbbbvacbbbbbSfvvvbbbfzfgfb,vbb[vvfcbbGhczbbygzuhcbbhb.vvbbbb[vbbbbbfcbbbbfcb 

the field; let us see if the flo- wers be rea- 

‡cbbHkcbb9z*&c8z&^%$vbbbbbbbbbbbghÎfczzzzzfb,vvbbbbbbbbb{vvbbsczbbaczzscbbFgczzbzzhczzbbzzzFgvvc 

dy to bring forth fruits, if the po-me-gra-nates 

‡cbbbbjcbbbbbbb6z%$#vvbbbbbbtfcbbbbfb,vvbbbbbb{vvbbb6z%$cbbbbbbbbzHkczzbbkzKlz*^zjkIb/vbbb[vbbbbbbiÏfczzFgzygvbbbbbbb 

have flou-rish-ed. There will I give thee 

‡cvbbbrdzzbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbzzzzzzFgczzbbbzzzzzbbbbhcbbbbbgcbbbfb,cbbfb,vvbbb}vbbbbb 

my breasts, al- le- lu- ya. 4 

Smaller churches: The ant. may be sung to a simple tone. 

Final Collect 

The priest sings the appointed versicle; ‘Let us pray,‘ & 

the appointed collect. On most Sundays: 

= After childbirth, O Virgin, thou didst remain 

inviolate. 

+ O Mother of God, intercede in our behalf 

(P.T.: 3 alleluya). 

Priest: Let us pray. in collect-tone: 

O 

.merciful God, appoint for our frailty a 

.guardian, that we who practice the remem- 

brance of the holy Mother of God and Virgin 

Mary may rise again from our iniquities with 

the aid of her intercession. 9 Through the same 

our Lord Jesus Christ Thy Son, Who liveth and 

reigneth with Thee in the unity of the Holy Spirit, 

God through all the ages of ages. + Amen. 5 , 

The priest & ministers nish their vesting, while the choir 

begins the ofcium (introit). 6 

r 9

q 

s 

10 

Vesting Continued 

The priest’s cope is removed & he vests in a chasuble. The 

deacon vests in a dalmatic, the subdeacon in a tunicle. 1 

By custom each says this prayer: 

Chasuble 

ut on me the breastplate of faith, O Lord, 

P and the helmet of salvation, and the sword 

of the Holy Spirit, amen. 

The servers arrange the collars of the priest, deacon, 

& subdeacon’s amices over their vestments. The priest, 

deacon, & subdeacon vest in the maniple. 

♫ Officium 4 ♫ 

The choir sings the ofcium (i.e., the introit). At ‘Glory 

be to the Father,’ the entrance is made. 

(1) 


SARUM 

Maniple 

ive me right understanding and pure 

G conduct, O Lord, that sowing in the spirit I 

may of the spirit reap everlasting life. 

They place the maniple on the left wrist. 

Ordinary of the Mass 

First Entrance 

The clergy enter the presbytery & 

proceed to the lowest altar-step 

(smaller churches: just outside 

the rood-door). At this halt, the 

priest is centre & faces east; the 

others form a ‘gauntlet.’ 

The priest begins the confession. 

But if a bishop is present, he 

leads the confession, from the 

choir-step 5 or highest altar-step. 

= O confess to the Lord, for He is good. 

+ For His mercy endureth for ever. 6 

The priest bows his head & says: 

I 

 

(2) 

altar 

C C 

T T 

S D 

P 

 

3 

C candle-bearer 

T thurifer 

S subdeacon 

D deacon 

P priest 

.confess to God, to blessed Mary, to all the 

.saints, 7 and to you, that I have sinned 

exceedingly in thought, word, and deed, through 

my fault. I beseech Holy Mary, 7 all the saints of 

God, and you to pray for me. 8 

The clergy queue up at the south presbytery gate, thus: 2 

• 2 candle-bearers, abreast; then 

• 1 or 2 thurifers (with censers); 

• subdeacon (with gospels); 

• deacon (with missal); 

• priest (wearing his cap). 3 

Ministers: May almighty God have mercy on thee, 

forgive thee all thy sins, deliver thee from all 

evil, preserve and strengthen thee in good, and 

bring thee to eternal life. Priest, rising: Amen. 

The deacon & subdeacon bow. The ministers all say: 

1 When the deacon & subd. wear the chasuble they do not clasp their hands outside it, as does a priest. 2 Barnwell Sarum ‘Observantiæ.’ 

In small churches the censer rests by the altar, the gospels on the altar, and 2 candle-bearers precede the priest. 3 Wordsworth, 29. 

4 Form on Sun. & feasts: ofcium; =; ofcium; Glory be; ofcium. Form on ferias: ofcium; =; Glory; ofcium. The Braga missal 

directs the ofcium to be repeated as needed; this is helpful in small churches where the deacon or priest must lead the Kyrie. 5 1492, 

’94, ’97, ’98 missals. In some books the priest goes to the top step. 6 Ps. 117:1. 7 Barnwell: the patron saint may be added, e.g., ‘to holy 

father Benedict.’ The priest, at ‘& to you’ & ‘you to pray for me,’ turns to the ministers (they do the same in their turn). 8 Con´teor. 

I 

confess to God, to blessed Mary, to all the 

saints, 7 and to thee, that I have sinned 



God, and thee to pray for me. 

The priest says: 

M 

ay almighty God have mercy on you, 

forgive you all your sins, deliver you from 

all evil, preserve and strengthen you in good, 

and bring you to eternal life. Ministers: Amen. 

M 

ay the almighty and merciful Lord grant you 

absolution and remission of all your sins, 



Ministers: Amen. 

The deacon & subdeacon rise. 

r 

t

q 

Priest, softly: 1 

= O God, Thou wilt turn and quicken us. 

+ And Thy people shall be glad in Thee. 

= Show us, O Lord, Thy mercy. 

+ And Thy salvation do Thou give unto us. 

= O Lord, Thy priests shall be clothed with 

righteousness. 

+ And Thy righteous shall rejoice. 

He strikes his breast: 

= From my secret sins cleanse me, O Lord. 

+ And from those of others, spare Thy servant. 

= Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us. 

+ But unto Thy name give glory. 

= Holy Mother of God, Ever-Virgin Mary, 

+ Intercede for us with the Lord our God. 

= O Lord God of hosts, make us to return. 

+ And cause Thy face to shine, and we shall be 

saved. 

= O Lord, hear my prayer. 

+ And let my cry come unto Thee. 1 

= The Lord be with you. 

+ And with thy spirit. Priest: Let us pray. 

He prays & intercedes as he will. Then, rising, he kisses 

the deacon & subdeacon: 2 

R 

eceive the kiss of peace and love, that ye 

may fitly perform the divine services at the 

most holy altar. 3 

The priest & his ministers go up to the altar. The missal is 

laid on the right altar-horn, the candles on the altar-step. 

The priest bows, hands clasped, & says: 

T 

ake away from us all our iniquities, we 

beseech Thee, O Lord, that we may be 

worthy to enter with pure minds into the holy of 

holies, through 9 Christ our Lord, amen. 4 

B 

efore the presence of Thy divine majesty I 

stand, O God, most merciful Father, though 


1—1 Pss. 84:7; 84:9, 131:11, 18:15, 113:10, 79:5-6, 101:2. Many Sarum books have only this: Priest (signing his brow): ‘Our help is in the 

name of the Lord. + Who hath made heaven & the earth. = Blessed be the name of the Lord. + From henceforth & for evermore.’ 

‘The Lord be with you,’ &c. 2 Habéte. In some Sarum books, ‘Receive the kiss of peace, that ye may be t for the most holy ministry 

of the Lord’s altar.’ 3 If there is but 1 server, ‘thou mayest be t,’ &c. 4 Aufer. By default the deacon stands to the rt., the subd. to the 

left, of the priest. 5 Ante conspéctum. 6 In some books the thurifer, holding incense, hands the deacon the spoon. 7 The altar was not 

always free-standing—Sarum rubrics notwithstanding. Some censing details are from 11th-c. monastic books. 8 ‘Dives & Pauper.’ 9 The 

priest’s 1st blessing sufces for this incense, which in any case was blessed when brought to church. 10 Bromisgrove missal: this prayer 

during the ofcium, Kyrie, Gloria, & creed. In later use the ofcium & Kyrie are said by the priest, deacon, & subd. before they sit. 

s t 

MISSAL 

unworthy, and I humbly pray Thine unspeakable 

mercy that Thou Who didst grant me to become 

a minister of the priestly office wouldst make 

me pleasing to Thee for ever, and worthy of 

celebrating so tremendous a mystery. 5 

The priest & deacon kiss the altar; the priest signs himself 

on the forehead, saying: 

9 In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and 


Censing 

If the bishop is present, all blessings—including that of 

incense—are asked of him, not the priest. 

The deacon (if no deacon, the server) puts incense in the 

censer 6 & presents it to the bishop (or priest), saying: 

B 

enedícite (‘bless’). Bishop or priest: Dóminus 

(‘the Lord bless’). May this incense be 

9 blessed by Him in Whose honour it shall be 

burnt, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, 

and of the Holy Spirit, amen. 

Priest: He takes the censer (his hand is kissed); censes the 

altar (3x in the midst; 3x to the rt. horn; 3x to the l. horn); 

& returns the censer to the deacon, who kisses his hand. 

Deacon (if no deacon, priest): [He censes the priest 3x]; 

the remaining sides of the altar, counter-clockwise; the 

holy relics east of the altar; the clergy ’round the altar; & 

the presbytery walls, clockwise. 7 Returning to his place, 

he hands the censer to the thurifer, who kisses his hand. 

Thurifer: He censes the deacon, then adds fresh 9 

incense wherewith to cense the servers, choir, holy 

images, & lastly the people. 

The priest, once censed, kisses the gospels held by the 

subd. (who then lays the book on the left altar-horn). The 

priest prays apologiæ at the right horn, time permitting: 10 

O 

Prayer of St. Ambrose, continued— 

.almighty God, Who can celebrate these 

.things worthily unless Thou make him 

r 11

q 

12 

s 

worthy, who is offering them? I know, Lord, 

and I know in truth, and I confess the same to 

Thy goodness, that I am not worthy to draw near 

to so great a mystery, because of my great sins 

and interminable negligence. But I do faithfully 

know, and believe with all my heart, and confess 

with my mouth, that Thou canst make me 

worthy, Who alone canst make worthy men of 

unworthy, canst make pure men of impure, and 

out of sinners makest just men and saints. By 

this almighty power of Thine I pray Thee: grant 

me a sinner to celebrate this heavenly sacrifice 

with fear and trembling, with purity of heart and 

a torrent of tears, with spiritual gladness and 

heavenly joy. 

During the Kyrie or Gloria the 2nd entrance is made. 

♫ Kyrie ♫ 

The ofcium antiphon ended, the Kyrie begins. 

Sundays & feasts, the rulers (priests leading the choir) 

sing the appointed verses at the choir-step (small churches: 

the deacon sings them at the rood-door; if no deacon, 

the priest at the altar 1 ). 

On simple feasts & ferias, only the responses—no verses. 

H 

ail, O Lord, for ever, King resplendent 

through the height of heaven; in kindness 

have mercy on Thy people for ever. 2 Choir: 

+ Kýrie eléison (‘Lord, have mercy’). 

T 

hou Whom hosts of Cherubim proclaim 

without ceasing, chanting hymns in eternal 

praise of Thee: Have mercy on us. Choir: 


T 

o Thee the exalted hosts give praise in a 

wonderful manner, answered by the Seraphim; 

have mercy on us. Choir: 


O 

Christ, King enthroned on high, Thou Whom 

the nine orders of angels praise without 

wearying and with beauty, be pleased to have 

mercy on Thy servants for ever. Choir: 


SARUM 

O 

+ Christe eléison (‘Christ, have mercy’). 

Christ, Who throughout the earth the one 

Church praiseth in her canticles, the sun 

and moon, stars, earth, and sea; Whom also they 

obey, have mercy for ever. Choir: 


T 

hou art He Whom all the saints, heirs of the 

glorious, unending kingdom, proclaim 

with shouts of jubilation and worthy melody; 

have mercy upon us. Choir: 


O 

life-giving Son of Mary the holy Virgin, O 

King of kings, our blessèd Redeemer! on 

them ransomed from the power of death by 

Thine own blood-shedding have mercy for ever. 


A 

ll-illustrious Unbegotten, O Thou begotten 

already without beginning, and surpassing 

all without striving, on this Thine assemblage 

have mercy, O Good One. Choir: 


O 

Judge and Sun of righteousness of clearest 

glory, Good One, we beseech Thee resolutely 

: When Thou shalt strictly judge all nations, 

show mercy unto the multitude standing there. 


Second Entrance 

During the Kyrie (smaller churches: the Gloria), the entrance 

is made. It takes the same path as the 1st entrance. 

One candle-bearer brings the tray with the pyx & cruets 

containing the elements. Another brings the ewer, water - 

basin, & towel. All these are set upon the credence. 


Master, may my soul come to know the 

O sweetness of Thy most blessed presence, 

and the watchful guard of Thy holy angels 

round about me. For I, mindful of Thy venerable 

1 In Roman rite books from 10th-c. Gaul, the deacon sings the verses: ‘Tunc diaconus dicat Kýrie eléison.’ 2 These verses by St. Dunstan 

are an example; for the other sets of verses, with notation, see ‘Chant Ordinarium,’ St. John Cassian Press. 

r 

t

q 

passion, draw near to Thine altar (though a 

sinner) that I may offer Thee of Thy gifts the 

sacrifice which Thou didst ordain and didst 

command be offered to Thy majesty, for a 

memorial of Thee and for our safety and 

salvation. Accept it, therefore, I pray Thee, O 

most high Shepherd, for Thy holy Church and 

for the people whom Thou didst purchase with 

Thy blood. And because it was Thy will for 

me, a sinner, to be between Thee and those Thy 

people, though Thou couldst not find in me the 

testimony of a single good deed, at least Thou 

dost not reject the task of economia entrusted to 

me, lest through me, Thine unworthy servant, 

there should be forfeited the price of salvation of 

those for whom Thou wert pleased to be a saving 

Redemption, having become a sacrificial Victim. 

O 

.Master, I therefore bring before Thee (if 

.Thou be pleased graciously to look upon 

them) the afflictions of nations, the dangers 

to their peoples, the groans of captives, the 

miseries of orphans, the needs of travellers, the 

poverty of the frail, the despair of sufferers, the 

exhaustion of the elderly, the sighs of the young, 

the resolutions of virgins, and the wailing of 

widows. For Thou hast mercy on all things, O 

Lord, and hatest none of those things which 

Thou hast made. 1 

O 

.Lord, remember what our substance 

.is, for our Father art Thou. Our God art 

Thou. Be not angry, neither withhold from us 

the greatness of the bowels of Thy mercy. Not 

with self-justifications do we place our prayers 

before Thy countenance, nay, but through Thy 

many compassions. Take from us our iniquities, 

O Lord, and mercifully kindle in us the fire 

of the Holy Spirit. Take the heart of stone from 

us, which is of our body, and give us a heart of 

flesh which may fear Thee, love Thee, show its 

love for Thee, delight in Thee, follow Thee, and 

find its fulfillment in Thee. We pray Thy tender 

mercy, O Lord, that with a serene countenance 

Thou be pleased to look upon Thy family who 


1 Wis. 11:25. 2 Jn. 6:33. 3 Wordsworth, 29. 4 Full music in ‘Chant Ordinarium,’ S.J.C. Press. 5 Also, simple feasts with choir rulers. 

s t 

MISSAL 

wait upon the services held in Thy most holy 

name. And, that no one’s resolution be in vain, 

no one’s prayer empty, do Thou furnish us with 

prayers which Thou wouldst delight to hear and 

graciously heed. 

W 

e also entreat Thee, Holy Father, on behalf 

of the souls of all the faithful departed, 

that eternal salvation, unceasing health, everlasting 

joy and refreshment, be theirs. O my 

God, may this great holy mystery of purity be 

for them today a mighty and unstinting feasting 

upon Thee the living Bread, Who camest down 

from heaven and givest life to the world2 from 

Thy holy and blessed flesh, the flesh, that is to 

say, of the unblemished Lamb Who taketh away 

the sins of the world, the flesh that was taken 

from the holy and glorious womb of the blissful 

Virgin Mary and conceived by the Holy Spirit, 

and from that precious blood of Thine which 

happily did flow from Thy most holy side by 

means of the soldier’s spear, by the welling up 

of Thy tender love: that being healed, refreshed, 

fed, and comforted thereby, they may rejoice in 

Thy praise and glory. 

The priest hands his cap to a server to keep till Mass 

end; 3 the Kyrie ended, the Gloria is sung as the bells peal. 

♫ Gloria ♫ 

note: In Advent, pre-Lent, & Lent, & on ferias, the Gloria 

is omitted & the priest skips to ‘The Lord be with you.’ 

The cantor pre-intones the right melody for the priest, 

who then sings the 1st line 4 standing at the centre of the 

altar, with the deacon on his rt. & subdeacon on his left. 

Sundays 5 

BvvvGhcbtfcbbgcbbygcbkzkcbgcbbhcbbbbb7z^%cbbgb,vv}vv 

G Lo- ry be to God in the high-est. 

XcFÙjcbbygcbHjcbbygcbbbbbfcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbgb,cbbbbbfb,vv}vv 

Sundays 


BvvvbbbkcbbbbygcbbbgcbbbDfcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbhcbbbbbjcbbbbbbbbhb.cbbbbbgb,vv}vv 

Sundays 


5 

& double 

feasts 

r 13

q 

s 

14 

BcAs4cbbfcbbbbbdcbbbbfcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbdcbbbbdcb5z$#cbbbbdbmvv}vbbb 

principal 

& major 

doubles G Lo- ry be to God in the high-est. 

principal 

& major 

doubles 

doubles, 

& St. 1 

Michael 

simple 

feasts 

& in oc- 

taves, when 

the choir 

is not 

ruled 

Masses 

of St. 

Mary 

BcbbbgcbbrdcbbscbbbDfcbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbfcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbgb,cbbbbbbgb,bbbbbbb}vbb 


VcbkcbbbbbJkcbbhcbbJkcbbbbbbiÐhcbbbbbbjcbbbbbbkcbbbbbbbjb.cbbbbbbhb.vvb}vbb 


VcbbbfcbbbhcbbbbHjcbbbbbbbjcbbbbbjcbbbbhcbbbbbbjcbbbbbhzhcbbbfb,vvb}vbbb 


BckzkcbhcbbbgcbbbhcbbbbbbJkcbbbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbygcbbbbbGhb

q 

The priest lifts his hands & sings in a clear voice: 

Vczzfczzzzzzhb.czzzzzGhczzbbzygczzzgb,vvbbbbb}vvzzzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzhb.czzbzzGhczbzzygcbbbgb,vvb}vb 


The priest lowers & joins his hands, & turns east. 

VcbhcbbbGhcbbbbhb.vbvb}vvb 

Let us pray. He sings the appointed collect(s). 

Collect of the Day 

This is found under the proper Sun. or feast & concludes: 

Vczzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzhczzzzzhczzzzhczzzhczzzhczzzzhb.czzfb,vbbv}vbbbbbbbvG^cbbbbhb.bbbbbbbbb}vbbb 

... through all the ages of ages. + A-men. 1 

Other Collects 

Most days, additional collects are appointed. 

VchcGhchb.vv}vv 

Let us pray. 

All remaining collects are now sung, 

the last receiving a doxology. 

Before the nal collect the subdeacon takes the epistlebook 

from the altar. Preceded by a candle-bearer, he 

ascends the rood-loft. The collect ends: 

Vczzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzhczzzzzhczzzzhczzzzhczzzzhczzzzhb.czzfb,vbbv}vbbbbbbvG^cbbbhb.bbbbbbbb}vbb 

... through all the ages of ages. + A-men. 

Epistle 

The priest & deacon sit. The subdeacon 2 bows & sings 

the epistle eastward, beginning ‘Brethren’ or ‘Dearly 

beloved’ (Old Testament lesson: ‘Thus saith the Lord’). 

After the epistle 3 the subd. bows. Preceded by the candlebearer, 

he returns; replaces the book on the back altarhorn; 

then takes a blessing from the bishop or priest. 

♫ Graduale | Alleluya | Sequence ♫ 

Directly the epistle is ended, the choir sings the appointed 

chants for the day. On penitential days a tract is sung. If 

there be a sequence, 3 bells peal joyfully throughout it. 4 


s t 

MISSAL 

Third Entrance 5 

Two candle-bearers meet the thurifer (bearing the chalice 

& burse, in his veiled hands 6 ) at the south presbytery gate. 

Attended by them, taking the same path as the 1st entrance, 

the thurifer sets the chalice on the credence; places 

the burse on the altar; & kisses the altar-horn. Then the 

servers set their lit candles down upon the altar-step. 

The priest, deacon, & subdeacon together read the choir’s 

chants. 7 Two servers spread a silk cover over the eagle. 

The deacon girds his chasuble, if any, under his right arm. 

Chalice-Mingling 

The deacon (& subdeacon) wash their hands with the 

servers’ help. The subdeacon brings the cruet-tray to the 

bishop (if no bishop, the seated priest) & says: 

B 


(‘the Lord bless’). May it be 9 blessed by 

Him from Whose side blood and water flowed 

forth, 9 in the name of the Father and of the 

Son and of the Holy Spirit, amen. 

The deacon chooses bread & reverently places it on the 

paten. Assisted by the subdeacon, he pours wine in the 

chalice & adds a spoonful of water. The subd. hands the 

corporals to the deacon, who unfolds over the altar the 

large corporal; sets the sindon (2nd corporal) on it, in the 

centre; & lays the folded topmost corporal on its east edge. 

Gospel 

Whilst the nal chant is being sung, the deacon (server) 

puts on incense & says, before the bishop (priest): 

B 




burnt, 9 in the name of the Father and of the 

Son and of the Holy Spirit, amen. The priest rises. 

The deacon (or priest) censes the gospels standing in the 

midst of the altar. The gospel procession queues up thus: 

• (double feasts only: a cross-bearer, then) 

• 2 candle-bearers; 

• thurifer (with censer); & 

• subdeacon8 (after him will walk the deacon). 

1 1505 & ’15 graduals; others, do-fa. Collects total an odd number, 7 or fewer; there will be as many secrets & postcommunions. Deacon & 

subd. stand in a line behind the priest. 2 If no subd., any server reads; an acolyte reads Old Testament lessons. Ferias, the reading & chants 

are at the choir-step, the gospel at a stand near the altar (small churches: west of the rood). For the epistle the subd. removes his chasuble, if 

any, revesting afterward. 3 There is no response but the graduale; at the epistle, 2 (or 3) servers bow east at the choir-step; pass through the 

choir; & mount the rood-stair to sing the graduale (in surplices on Sun. & feasts, in silk copes on double feasts). At the graduale, 2 clergy 

don silk copes; bow at the choir-step; pass through the choir; & mount the rood-stair to sing alleluya. 4 Wordsworth. 5 Rubrics: entrance 

is during the epistle (by custom, after it). 6 In a humeral veil, high as his face. 7 Early use: apologiæ. 8 With a 2nd gospels (rarely done). 

r 15

q 

s 

16 

At the choir’s cue, the deacon gives up the censer; clasps 

the gospels to his bosom; bows before the bishop at his 

throne (if none, before the priest at the rt. horn), & says: 

Grant, O Lord, to bless. Bishop or priest: 

T 

he Lord be in thy heart and on thy lips, to 

proclaim the holy gospel of peace. 1 9 In 

the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 

the Holy Spirit, amen. 2 

They process westward, down the centre, then up the 

south stair to the rood-loft. The deacon bears the gospels 

diamond-wise, upon his left arm. At the eagle they form a 

candle-bearer deacon thurifer 

 

 

 

subdeacon candle-bearer 

square—the deacon 

faces northwest; the 

subdeacon faces him, 

holding the book 

steady; between them 

2 candle-bearers face 

one another. The 

thurifer stands behind, 

& left of, the 

deacon, & the crossbearer 

(not depicted) 

to his rt.—east of the 

eagle, facing west. 

The deacon, when the chant is done, sings in a clear voice: 

Vczzfczzzzzzhb.czzzzzGhczzbbzygczzzgb,vvbbbb}vvzzzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzhb.czzzzGhczzzygcbbgb,vvb}vv 


He crosses the book, 3 his forehead, & his breast, saying: 

Vcbbbbhczzzzzzzzzzzzbhbbbbbbbbzzzzzzhzczzhczzhczzzhczzzbhczbzzfczzzbbbbbbbbbbbbhczzbzbgczzzgb,czzhb.vvbbb 

The 9 con-ti-nu- a- tion of the 9 ho - ly Gos-pel, 

Vchcbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbbbbgb,cbbbbbgb,vv}vb cbbbhcbbbbbbbfb,cbbbbbfb,vvbb}vbb 

on 

double 

9 9 

feasts: 

ac-cord-ing to Mat-thew. ... to Mat-thew. 

Here all 9 cross themselves, & bow towards the east: 

most days: double feasts: 

Vchchchchcbgcbbbbgcbbgb,vv} chchchvbbbbbbbfcbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbhb.vbbbb} 

Glo-ry be to Thee, O Lord. Glo-ry be to Thee, O Lord. 


SARUM 

He sings the gospel in a majestic 4 voice; there is no response 

after, 5 but the clergy & people cross themselves & 

make a prostration, 6 & the priest begins the creed. 

The deacon kisses the book; the subdeacon takes it & 

holds it up, straight, as they descend the north rood-stair. 

Sermon 

It may be given here. 

♫ Creed ♫ 

Sundays & high feasts, the priest lifts his hands & sings 

the creed. Otherwise, he goes on to the Offertory. 

\cbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbscbbbbbbgb,cbbbbbbbbhb.vbvbbbbb}vv 

I believe in one God, 

The choir 

nishes the 

creed. 

The deacon, returning upon the north, censes the priest, 

who kisses the gospels the subd. holds. 7 The deacon goes 

to the top altar-step & makes a prostration. 8 A server 

censes the choir, the subd. following with the book for all 

to kiss. 9 And the priest says quietly: ‘O fairest Bread...’ 

\cbbbbbhzHjcbbbbbhcbbbbbgcbbbbbfcvbgb,cvbgb,vbbb[vvdcbbbbbbfcbbbbgcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbfvvvbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbb 

the Fa-ther al-migh-ty, Ma-ker of hea-ven and 

\cvbbbbbgb,vvzzzz[vvbbbdcbbbbfcbbgcbvbbbvbgcvvbbgcbbbfcbescbbSØhzHjcbbbbhcbbbbhcbbtfvvbbbbb 

earth, and of all things vi- si- ble and in- vi- si- 

\cbbbbbgb,vvbbbb]vbbbbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbfcbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbscbbbbbbbbdcbbbbgvvbbbbb 

ble; And in one Lord Je-sus Christ, the Son of 

\cbbbbbhb.vvb[vvbhzHjcbbbbbhcbgcbbfcbbbgb,bbbbbbbbbbbbbbgb,vvbb[vbbvDfcbbbbbgcbbbbbdcbbbbscbbbbdcbbgvvbbbbb 

God, the On-ly-be-got-ten, be-got-ten of the Fa- 

\cbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbhzHjcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbtfcbbbbbgb,cbbbgb,vvbbbbb{vvbbbbbfcbbbbbbhcbbbbbtfcbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbbbbbtfvvbbbbbb 

ther be-fore all ages, God of God, Light of 

\cbbbdbmvvbb{bvvbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbbtfcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbdbmvvbbbb[cfcbbbscbbbbbfcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbdbmvbbbbbbbb{v 

Light, true God of true God, be-got-ten not made, 

\cvbfcbbbbbscbbbdcbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhzHjcbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbtfvvbbbbbbbbbbb 

of one es-sence with the Fa-ther, by Whom all 

1 If no deacon, the priest says, ‘my’ for ‘thy.’ He folds the chasuble off his arms onto his shoulders to read. Many books have ‘on thy 

mouth’ & ‘gospel of God.’ 2 In Evesham usage the deacon adds, ‘O Master, to my mouth give speech right & resounding, that with skill 

I may proclaim the words of Thy good tidings.’ 3 He signs the initial letter. 4 ‘Sublimi.’ 5 York, alone of English uses, has a + (‘Blessed 

is He that cometh in the name of the Lord.’). 6 That is, they kneel, trace a cross on the ground, kiss it, & rise (Rock, 4, 274; Layfolk’s 

Mass-book). 7 If a bishop is present, he is rst to be censed & kiss the gospels. 8 Observantiæ, 116. 9 Rock: laity also kiss the gospels. 

r 

t

q 

\cvbzzzzzhczzzzbbbzzzztfczzzzzzzzzgb,vbbbzzzzbbbb]vvbbzzzzzdczzzzzfczzzgczzzzbdczzbzzzsczbzzzdczzbzzfvvvvb 

things were made, Who for us men and for our 

\cbbbgcbbbgcbbbgcbb vvvvbgcvbbbbvzbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbtfcbbbbbbgb,vvbb{ 

all 

bow: 

sal-va-tion came down from the hea- vens 

all 

bow: 

\cvsczzzzdczzfczzbgcbzzrdczzbzfczbzzdczzsczzzdcbgcbbhcbbhzHjvvbbbbb 

and was in-car-nate of the Ho- ly Spi-rit and 

\czzzhczbbbbgczzfczzzgb,czbbgb,vvv cbbbfcbbbbhcbbbbbbbbtfcbbbbbbbgb,vvvbb{vvbbbdvvbbbb 

all 

bow: 

the Vir-gin Ma-ry, and be-came man, and 

\czvzfczzzzgcbbdcbbbbscbbbbdcbbbgcbbbhcbhzHjcbbbhcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbgcbbbbbdbmvv[v 

was cru-ci- fi- ed for us under Pon-tius Pi-late, 

\czzvzzhczzzzbgcbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbtfcbbbbgb,cbbbbbbgb,vvbbbbb{vvzzzbdczbbbzfczzzgczzbzdvvzzzb 

and suf-fered and was bu-ried, and a- rose a- 

\czzzzzfczzzzzsczzzzdcbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbhzHjcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbgcbbbbbfcbbbbbbbgb,vvvvbbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

gain on the third day ac- cord-ing to the Scrip- 

\czbbbbzgb,vvbbbbbz{vvbbbbdcbbbbfcbbbbgcbbbbdcbbbbbbbfcbbbbscbbbbdcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbhb.vbbbbbbbbb[vvvhvvvvvvv 

tures, and as-cen-ded in- to the hea-vens, and 

\cvzbhzHjcbbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbtfcbbbbgb,cbbbbgb,vvbbbb{vvbbbbbbdvvvbbbbb 

sit- teth at the right hand of the Fa-ther, and 

\cvzzzbfczzzzzzzzzgczzbzzzgczzzzfczzzzzzzdczzzzzzsczzzdczzzgczzzzbbbhb.vvv[bbbbbbbbbbhzHjcbbbbbbbhvvbbbbb 

shall come a-gain with glo-ry to judge both the 

\cvzgcbfcbbbbbhcbbbbtfcbbbbgb,vvvbbbbb{vbbbbbbbbbbbbbbvDfcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbvvvbvgcvvvfvvbbbbbbb 

liv-ing and the dead, Whose king-dom shall have 

\cvzbbbbzhczbzzgb,vvzbzbbb]vvbbbvscbbbbbbdcbbbbfcbbbbbgcbbbbgcbbbbgcbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbescbbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

no end; And in the Ho- ly Spi-rit, the Lord, 


1 Some books appoint a bow. 2 Rom. 10:8-10; 1 Jn. 4:15; Deut. 6:4; Eph. 4:6; Mt. 6:9; Ex. 6:3; Gen. 1:1; Col. 1:15-16; Acts 11:17; Mt. 

14:33; 16:16; Jn. 1:18, 3:16; 1:2; Ps. 27:1; Jn. 8:12; Mt. 17:2,5; Jn. 17:1-5; 1:18; 10:30; Heb. 1:1-2; 1 Tim. 2:4-5; Jn. 6:33, 35; Lk. 1:35; Jn. 1:14; 

1 Cor. 15:3; Jn. 19:6; Mk. 8:31; Lk. 23:53; 1 Cor. 15:4; Lk. 24:1; 1 Cor. 15:4; Lk. 24:51; Acts 1:10; Mk. 16:19; Acts 7:55; Mt. 24:27; Acts 10:42; 

2 Tim. 4:1; 2 Pet. 1:11; Jn. 14:26; Acts 5:3-4; Gen. 1:2; Jn. 15:26; Mt. 3:16-17; 1 Kgs. 19:20; Ezec. 11:5, 13; Mt. 16:18; 1 Pet. 2:5, 9; Mk. 16:15; 

Acts 2:42; Eph. 2:19-22 & 4:5; Jn. 11:24; 1 Cor. 15:12-49; Heb. 6:2; Apoc. 20:5; Mk. 10:29-30; Deut. 27:15-26; 1 Paral. 16:36; Ps. 105:48. 

Sarum books have: ‘proceedeth from the Father & the Son’; ‘& the Son’ came into England about the year 950; it is not said by the 

Orthodox. 3 Smaller churches: The prayer already completed, he now sings the creed. It can be sung as footnoted on p. 14, if need be. 

s t 

MISSAL 

\cbbbbbbSØhzHjvvbbbbbbzbbhcbbbbbgcbbfcbbbbgb,vvbbb[vvbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbhc 

the Giv- er of life, Who pro-ceed-eth from the 

\cvbzgb,cbbbbbbgb,vvbbbbb{vvbbbbbbbscvvbbdcvvbbfcvbvgcvbbbbdcvvfcvvdcvvscvvdvvbbb 

Fa-ther, Who with the Fa-ther and the Son to- 

\cbbbbbzzbbgcbbbbbbhcbbbbhbcbbhzHjcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbfcbbbbbbgb,vvbbb[vvbbbbbbDfvvbbbbbbbb 

geth-er is wor-shipped 1 and glo- ri-fied, Who 

\cvbbzzgczzzzzfczzzhczzzzzgb,czzzzzgb,vvbbbbbbbbb]vvbbbbD$cbbbbbbgcbbbbbbgcbbbbbgcbbbbhcbbbgcbbbfvvbbbbb 

spake by the pro-phets. And in One Ho-ly, Ca-tho- 

\cbbbbbescbbbSØhzHjcbbbbhcbbbtfcbbbhcbbbtfcbbbbbbbbbbgb,vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb]vvbbbdcbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbfvvvbbbb 

lic, and A- pos-to- lic Church. I con-fess one 

\czzbbbGhcbbbfcbbbbdcbbbbbbscbbbbbbdcbbbgcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbg,bbbvbbbbbbbbbb]vvvDfcbbbbbgvvvbb 

bap-ti- sm for the re-mis-sion of sins. I look 

\czzbdcbbbbbbfczbscbbbdcbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbfcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbgb,vvbbbb[vbb cbbbdvbbbbbbbbbbb all 

bow: 

for the re-sur-rec-tion of the dead, and 

\cvbbfcbbbbbgcbbbbdcbbbbbrdcbbbbSØhzHjczzzbbbbhcvbbbhb.vvvbbb]vvbbbbbbb6z%$zgzGhz%$bcbSdbM,cb}vbbbbb 

the life of the age to come. A- men. 2 

During the creed the priest says quietly: 3 


fairest Bread, possessing every delight 

O and every taste of sweetness, Who dost 

ever nourish us with Thee and Thyself art never 

consumed, let my heart feast on Thee, and let 

the bowels of my spirit be suffused with the 

sweetness of the taste of Thee. The angels 

feast on Thee in person, in our fatherland; let 

mankind in exile feast on Thee in its own way, 

that restored by the mighty banquet, we may not, 

peradventure, falter on our journey. 

r 17

q 

s 

18 

Holy Bread, living Bread, fair Bread, spotless 

Bread, Who camest down from heaven and 

givest life to the world, come into my heart 

and cleanse me of every defilement of flesh 

and spirit. Enter into my life; heal and sanctify 

me within and without; be my defender and 

unceasing salvation and the protector of my 

body and soul. Drive from me the foes who lay 

snares for me; let them depart immediately from 

the power of Thy presence, that outwardly and 

inwardly defended by Thy protection, I may 

travel towards Thy kingdom by the straight path. 

There shall we see Thee, not in the mysteries, 

as doth happen in this time, but face to face; 

then Thou wilt deliver the kingdom to God the 

Father, and God will be all to each. For then 

Thou wilt fill me with Thyself to a wondrous 

fullness, so that I shall neither hunger, nor shall 

I thirst, to eternity. 9 Who livest and reignest, 

God through all ages of ages, amen. 

The creed is done Sundays; in Nativity, Pascha, & Whitsun 

octaves; double feasts & feasts of angels, apostles, 

& evangelists; weddings; St. Mary’s daily Mass, if appointed 

at the main Mass; & Mass of a saint to whom a 

church or altar is dedicated. It is omitted on ferias, vigils, 

& saints of 3 lessons. From the creed on, the missal rests 

on the left altar-horn. 

Offertory 

If any unbaptized are present, a deacon ascends the roodloft; 

after the gospel & creed, he sings aloud: 

L 

et the catechumens depart out the doors! 1 

And he returns to the altar. 

The priest signs 9 his forehead & turns to the people. 

The deacon turns with him; 2 the subdeacon, kneeling, 

draws back the chasuble from the priest’s arms. 

The priest lifts his hands & sings in a clear voice: 

Vczzfczzzzzzhb.czzzzzGhcbzzbbzygczzbzgb,vvbbbb}vvzzzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzhb.czzzzGhcbzzzygcbbbgb,vvb}vb 



SARUM 


VcbhcbGhcbhb.vvb}vv 

Let us pray. 

♫ Offerenda ♫ 

The choir sings the offerenda appointed for the day. 

The deacon (if none, a server veiling his hands) brings 

the chalice from the credence to the altar, & hands it to 

the priest, kissing his forearm. 3 

The deacon (server) brings the paten with the lamb; 4 hands 

it to the priest; & kisses his forearm. The censer is readied. 

The priest sets the chalice carefully in the midst of the 

altar, & the paten in front of it; unveils them; & bows 

deeply. Then he lifts the paten & lamb, saying reverently: 

R 

eceive, O Holy Trinity, this oblation 

which I, truly a sinner and in all respects 

unworthy, but trusting in the immensity of Thy 

goodness alone, offer Thee in remembrance of 

the blessed incarnation, passion, resurrection, 

and ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ, and in 

honour of the blessed and glorious Ever-Virgin 

Mary, and of all Thy saints who have pleased 

Thee from the beginning of the world; and may 

it redound to their honour, O Lord, but to our 

salvation and that of all the faithful, quick and 

dead; and may they be pleased to intercede for 

us in heaven, whose memory we keep upon 

earth. This may He deign to grant, Who in 

perfect Trinity liveth and reigneth, God through 


He replaces it & lifts the chalice in both hands: 

W 

The priest, deacon, & subdeacon 

read the offerenda softly together, 

as the choir begins singing it. 

e offer Thee, O Lord, the cup of salvation, 

beseeching Thy mercy that it may ascend 

with a fragrance of sweetness before the sight of 

Thy divine majesty, for our salvation and for that 

of the whole world. 6 

With the chalice, he makes a cross over the lamb: 7 

1 Beleth, ‘De ofciis’: ‘Amplius enim non licet eis interesse... quia nondum sunt membra ecclesiæ, sed tunc diaconus stans in pulpito 

alta voce debet dicere: Exeant catecumeni foras’ (MS. Royal 7.C.vii). If no deacon, the priest sings this from the altar. 2 In practice the 

deacon may not have returned. 3 Forearm instead of hand: Barnwell Sarum. 4 ‘Hostia’–‘sacricial animal.’ 5 Súscipe, Crawford missal; 

other books: ‘Receive, O Holy Trinity, this oblation which I an unworthy sinner offer in Thine honour, & that of the blessed Ever- 

Virgin Mary, & of all Thy saints, for my sins & offences, for the salvation of the living, & the repose of all the faithful departed, in the 

name of the Father,’ &c. 6 Offérimus, Morris missal. The Blew manual adds: ‘What shall I render unto the Lord for all that He hath 

rendered unto me? I will take the cup of salvation & I will call upon the name of the Lord’ (Ps. 115:4-5). 7 Brit. Lib. MS. Nero A.iii. 

r 

t

q 

I n the name 9 of the Father, and of the 

Son, and of the Holy Spirit, may this new 

sacrifice be acceptable to almighty God. 

He replaces the chalice & veils it with the top corporal. 

Then he transfers the lamb onto the sindon (the corporal 

the chalice rests on); kisses the paten; & places it to the 

right, half-hidden under the edge of the sindon. 

Older books give an apologia here, for the veiling. 1 

Censing 

The deacon (or server) puts incense on & presents the 

censer to the bishop (or priest), saying: 

B 






Priest: He takes the censer from the deacon, who kisses 

his hand. Carefully he censes the gifts & altar, with 

L 

• 3 horizontal crosses 9 over the gifts; 

• 2 circles around the gifts, counterclockwise; 

• 1 circle around the gifts, clockwise; 

• 3x towards the rt. horn; 3x towards the left horn; 

• 3x to the front base of the altar: 

et my prayer be set forth unto Thee, O 

Lord, as incense in the sight of Thy divine 

majesty. 2 He gives the censer to the deacon. 

Deacon (priest): He censes the priest 3x, then the remaining 

sides of the altar; the images & holy relics east 

of the altar; the chapels & tombs ’round the presbytery; 

& any image or chapel of a Saint whose relics are in the 

church, on that Saint’s day. 3 Returning to his place, he 

hands the censer to the thurifer, who kisses his hand. 

Thurifer: He censes the deacon, then puts on new, unblessed 

incense, & censes the servers, choir, images, & 


1 Prayer of St. Ambrose: ‘Forgive me, O Lord, for though it is my duty to pray, though I take up Thy holy name with mine impure 

lips, & confess the hidden sins of mine impure deeds, I have no words before Thee which are without sin. For Thou knowest already 

the wounds of my conscience; Thou knowest already the secrets of my thoughts, & Thou only knowest mine impurities. Have mercy 

on me, O Lord, have mercy on me! Forgive the one performing Thy mystery, & do not judge me unworthy of Thy mercy whom Thou 

permittest to pray for others, & in whom is found a single testimony of good works: that Thou dost not forbid me to return to Thy 

service, rich at least in economía, O Saviour of the world, Who with the Father & the Holy Spirit livest & reignest, God through all 

ages of ages, amen’ (Canterbury missal I & II). 2 Dirigátur, Ps. 140:2. 3 Wordsworth, p. 308, says 2 deacons cense the altar, one the 

north, one the south side; then they cense east of the altar together; divide north & south to cense the church; & return (by custom, 

below the altar-step) to cense one another. 4 Not the deacon. 5 Accípias céntuplum, Mt. 19:29, in Brit. Lib. Harl. MS. 561; Rock, 4, 223; 

Layfolks’ Mass-book; Duffy. They approach two by two. Some writers say money was offered here. 6 In the Morris missal, the hymn 

Veni Creátor (p. 4) is said in full before the lavabo, here, instead of before Mass. 7 In spíritu, Dan. 3:39-40. 8 The south. 9 By custom. 

s t 

MISSAL 

people. On double feasts, holy relics are brought around & 

kissed. If no creed, the choir are not individually censed. 

The priest, once censed, kisses the gospels held for him 

by the subdeacon. 

Offerings 

The priest & ministers 4 go to the rood-door. A server 

holds the tray upon the priest’s right. The people queue 

up, men then women, to place their offerings of bread, 

wine, candles, or lamp-oil in the priest’s (stole-covered) 

hand, which they kiss. And the priest says to each: 

M 

ayest thou receive an hundredfold, and 

possess eternal life, 9 in the name of the 

Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 

amen. 5 

Bidding Prayers 

In parish use the offerenda chant is followed by the 

sermon &—on Sundays—the bidding prayers, p. 8. 

The priest faces southward at the rt. horn. He says (as the 

subd., with ewer & basin, pours water over his hands): 

C 

leanse me, O Lord, from all defilement of 

mind and body, that being cleansed I may 

be able to accomplish the holy work of the Lord. 6 

The priest dries his hands on a long towel held, between 

them, by 2 servers who ank the subdeacon. 

The priest goes to the midst of the altar (the deacon & 

subdeacon behind him, each upon his step) & there bows 

deeply with clasped hands, saying: 

I 

n the spirit of humility and with a contrite 

heart may we be accepted of Thee, O Lord, 

and may our sacrifice be in such wise in Thy 

sight, that it may be accepted by Thee this day, 

and please Thee, O Lord my God. 7 

He rises & kisses the altar to the right 8 of the gifts. Then 

he lifts his hands, 9 saying: 

r 19

q 

s 

20 

C 

ome, O Holy Spirit, (he signs the gifts:) bless 

and 9 sanctify this sacrifice prepared to 

the praise and glory of Thy name. 1 

He signs his forehead: 



When the offerenda chant is nished, the priest (with the 

deacon) turns to the people & says in a low voice: 

B 

rothers and sisters, pray for me, that my and 

your sacrifice may together be acceptable to 

the Lord our God. 2 

The people say in a low voice: 

M 

ay the grace of the Holy Spirit illuminate 

thy heart and thy lips, and may the Lord 

rightly accept this sacrifice of praise from thy 

hands, for our sins and offences. 3 

The priest & people bow to each other. Then he (& the 

deacon) turn east, & at the left altar-horn 4 he says softly: 

Let us pray. 

Secret of the Day 

He reads the secret 5 appointed for the day, in a sung voice 

or in a subdued spoken voice, 6 adding the doxology. 

Other Secrets 

Usually additional secrets are given. The priest says, once: 

Let us pray. 

Then he reads, one by one, each of the secrets matched 

to the collects read earlier. The last secret always has a 

doxology, which is begun softly. Then he concludes it, in 

a ringing voice, at the midst of the altar: 

Vczzzzzbbbacbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbtfcbbbdcbbbbfcbbbrdcbbdbmvvbb}vbcD$cbbbbfb,bbbbbbbbb}vbb 

... Through all the ages of ages. + A-men. 

The deacon veils 7 the paten & hands it to the subdeacon, 

who holds it througout the canon. 


1 Veni Sancte Spíritus: Crawford missal, Brit. Lib. Add. MS. 30,506. In some Sarum books: ‘Come, O Sanctier, almighty God; bless Thou 

& sanctify this sacrice which is prepared unto Thee, in the name,’ &c. Blew manuale: ‘Lord God almighty, bless & sanctify this sacrice 

which is offered Thee to the glory of Thy name & in honour of Thy saints, for the salvation of the quick & the repose of the dead.’ 

2 Oráte fratres et soróres. 3 Sancti Spíritus. In the Morris missal: ‘The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, & the power of the Most High 

shall overshadow thee.’ In later usage the response is by the choir, or by a server. 4 Blew manuale. 5 Or ‘super oblata’; during them, all 

bow. 6 Gallican & late-Sarum custom. 7 The subd. lifts it in the offertory veil, high as his face (Observantiæ). In most Sarum books the 

subd. hands it to a server to hold (smaller churches omit this). 8 ‘Dóminus’ means lord or master; both words here, for the music’s sake. 

SARUM 

The priest does not lift his hands or turn to the people: 

VczzDfczzzzzzgb,zczzbzDfczbbzzztfczbzzzzfb,vvbbbbb}vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbDfcbbbbbbbbbbbgb,cbbbbbbbbDfcbbbbbbtfcbbfb,vv}bbbbb 


The priest now lifts his 

hands, saying eastward: 

VczFgz6cbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbFgcbbbbbbbbbbbbrdbM,vvbbbbbb}vbbb 

Lift up your hearts. 

VczzzzzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzzzgczzzzbzztfcbbbbbbbbbbbFgcbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbrdbM,vvbbbbbbbbb}vvbbb 

+ We have them un- to the Lord. Priest: 

VczzzgczzzzgcbbbbbgccbvvhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbbbbbbbDfcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbFgcbbbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbfb,vvbb}bbvbb 

Let us give thanks un- to the Lord our God. 

VczzzzzzzzzzzzfcvvfcbbbbbbbbFgzygcbbbbbbbFgcbbbbbbbbrdbM,c}vv 

+ It is meet and just. 

Preface 

The priest sings in a melodious voice the preface appointed 

for the day, beginning always: 

Vcbfcbbbfcbbbhcbbhcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbhb.vvbbbbb[vvbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhvvbbbbbbbbbbb 

I T is tru-ly meet and just, right and re- 

Vczzzzzhczzzzzzzhb.vbbbbbb[vvfcbbbhcbbbhcbbbbhcvvvvbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhvvbbb 

dempt-ive, for us to give thanks to Thee, O ho- 

Vcbbhcbbbbbbhb.cbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhb.cbbbbhcbbbhcbbbgcbbbbbbfcbbbbgb,vbbbbbb[bbbb 

ly Lord, Fa-ther al-migh-ty, ev-er-last-ing God, 

Here the proper phrase is added; if none, he continues: 

VcbbzzzzzzzzzzzzzzgcvvvzzzzzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzzzrdczzzzzzzzzDfczzzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzFgczzzzzfb,vv}vv 

Through Christ, our Lord and Mas- ter. 8 

Usually the preface concludes: 

Vcbbfczzzzzhczzzzzhczzzzhczzzzhczzzzzzzzzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzhczzzhczbhb.vvbbbb[vv 

By Him the an-gels praise Thy ma- jes- ty, 

r 

t

q 

VcbhcbbbhcbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbFgcbbbbbvbgb,vvbbbbb[vbbvrdcbbbbbbDfcbbbbbhcbbbbbFgcbbbbbfb,vbbbbbbb}bb 

the do-mi-nions wor-ship, the pow-ers trem-ble. 

Vcbbfczzzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzzzhczzzzhczzzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzzhczzbbbhcbbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbbbbbhvvbbbbbbbbbb 

The hea-vens, and the hea-ven- ly vir-tues, and 

VcbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbFgcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbgb,vvbbbbb[vbbbbbbvgcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbhvvbbbbbbbbb 

the bles-sed se- ra-phim, con- ce- le- brate in 

VcbbbbrdcbbbbDfcbbbhcbbbFgcbbbbfb,vbbbbbv{vvbbbbfcvvbhcvvvbbbhcvvbbbhcvvbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

one ex- ul- ta-tion. We pray Thee: com-mand 

VcbbhcbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbhcvvhcvbbgcbbbbbbbbbFgcbbbbbbbbgb,vvbbbbbbbbbbbb[vbvgvvbbbbbbbbbbb 

even our voic-es to ming-le with theirs in 

VcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbgcvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbbbbDfcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbFgcbbbbbbbfb,vv}vv 

hum-ble thanks-giving, as we say: Holy, etc. 

And the choir sings ‘Sanctus.’ A few prefaces conclude: 

Ending 2 

Vcbzfczzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzhczzzzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzzzhczzzzzhb.vv[v 

... And there-fore, with an-gels and arch-an-gels, 

Vcbbbbbbbfczzzzzzzzzbbbbbhcvbbbvbbhcvvhcvvhcvvhb.vvb[bbbbb 

with thrones & do-mi-nions, 

Vcbbfczzzzzzfczzzzzhczzzzzhczhczhczbbbbbbhczbbbbbbhvbbbbb 

and with eve-ry re-gi-ment of 

Vchczzzhczzzhczzzhczzzhczzhb.vv[vvzhczzzhczzzz 

the hea-ven-ly ar-my, we sing 

VchczzzhczzzgczzzzgczzzzFgczzgb,vv[vvbbhczzbzzrdvvbb 

a hymn to Thy glo-ry with-out 

t 

t 


s t 

MISSAL 

VczzzzzzDfczzzzzhczzzzFgczzzzbbfczzzzfb,c}vv 

ceas-ing, as we say: 

t 

t 

♫ Sanctus ♫ 

The small bell is rung 3x. 1 The priest & ministers bow at 

the words ‘Holy.’ The priest rises, then extends his hands, 

but the deacon & subdeacon remain bowed. 

H 

OLY, HOLY, HOLY, 

Lord God of Sábaoth; 

heaven and earth 

are full of Thy glory. 

Osanna in the highest. 

Blessed is He that cometh 

(signs his 9 forehead:) 

in the name of the Lord. 


The priest kisses the image below 2 & bows deeply: 3 

W 

e worship Thee, O Christ, and we bless 

Thee, for by Thy holy Cross Thou hast 

redeemed the world. Have mercy on us! 

O 

.blissful Trinity, we call on Thee; we wor- 

.ship Thee; we praise Thee. 

B 

r 21 

S 

ANCTUS, SANCTUS, 

SANCTUS Dóminus 

Deus Sábaoth; pleni 

sunt cæli et terra glória 

Tua. Osanna in excélsis. 

Benedíctus qui 

venit (he signs his 9 forehead:) 

in nómine Dómini. 

Osanna in excélsis. 

lessed be the name of 

the Lord, from henceforth 

and for evermore. 3 

The servers stand in a row with the 

choir during the canon, bowing until 

the priest shall say, ‘We most humbly 

beseech Thee’ (Súpplices). On ferias 

they shall kneel, rather than bow, 

during the canon. 

The deacon takes up the abellum 

(fan) & reverently fans the oblations 

during the canon. 4 

1 Rock 4, 178. 2 Blew Sarum manuale. 3—3 9 

1489 missal. Ps. 112:3. 4 Rock 4, 225.

q 

s 

22 

Canon Missæ 

The priest joins his hands; lifts his eyes to heaven; 

then bows, saying quietly or intoning: 1 

THEREFORE, most gracious 

Father, through Jesus Christ 

Thy Son our Lord, we humbly 

beseech Thee, and we desire 

He rises; kisses the altar, right 2 of 

the sacrice; then signs the lamb & chalice 3x: 3 

that Thou accept and bless these 9 gifts, 

these 9 things Thou gavest us, these 9 

holy unspotted sacrifices (he lifts his hands:) 

which we offer Thee, first, for Thy Holy 

Catholic Church, that it may please Thee 

to keep her in peace and unity, to guard and 

govern her throughout the world, with Thy 

servant our (patriarch) N., 4 ____________ 

and our bishop N., 5 __________________ 

and (our king N.), 6 ___________________ 

_____________ and all that are Orthodox 

and keep the Catholic and Apostolic Faith. 


1 Te ígitur is sung in the tone below, in pre-10th c. usage. 2 South. 3 Osmund pontical: each cross is made twice, over the lamb rst, then 

the chalice. 4 Orig. ‘Pope;’ the chief hierarch is named. 5 Local bishop. 6 Refer to the 

Vchvhvhvhvhvhvhb.vv[vvhvhvhvhvhvgvfvxgb,vv[vvgvgvgvgvdvfvxgv¤vbfb,vv}v 

head of state by name, if Orthodox. 7 Meménto. 8 ‘& all of high rank, that they may 

lead a calm & quiet life with faith in Thee; & whomsoever are joined to me by common 

roof or blood; & whomsoever have extended me any labour of love or mercy, & who remember me in their prayers, & who have 

entrusted themselves to mine unworthy prayers; & those to whom I have been some hindrance or stumbling-block; & whomsoever 

have brought any adversity upon me; & all congregations of monks, canons, & nuns, whose names & number Thou alone knowest, O 

almighty God; & all our neighbours; & those whose alms we have received, or whose names are kept in writing upon Thy holy altar; & 

who have confessed to us their sins; & all here standing,’ &c. (Canterbury missal I). Osmund pontical: on Sun., no names are sung. 

9 Christmas—In communion with & celebrating the most holy [night in which, or day on which] the undeled virginity 

of blessed Mary brought forth into this world its Saviour, & also venerating the memory, rstly, of that glorious 

Ever-Virgin Mary, mother of the same our Lord & God Jesus Christ... Epiphany—In communion with & celebrating 

the most holy day on which Thine only-begotten Son, co-eternal with Thee in Thy glory, visibly appeared in the 

body, in the verity of our esh, & also venerating the memory, rstly, of the glorious Ever-Virgin Mary, mother of the 

same our Lord & God Jesus Christ... Thursday of the Supper—In communion with & celebrating the most holy 

day when our Lord Jesus Christ was betrayed for our sakes, & also venerating the memory, rstly, of the glorious Ever-Virgin 

Mary, mother of the same our Lord & God Jesus Christ... Pascha—In communion with & celebrating the 

most holy [night or day] of our Lord Jesus Christ’s resurrection according to the esh, & also venerating the memory, 

rstly, of the glorious Ever-Virgin Mary, mother of the same our Lord & God Jesus Christ... Ascension—In commu- 

nion with & celebrating the most holy day on which our Lord Jesus Christ, Thine only-begotten Son, placed at the right 

hand of Thy glory the substance of our frailty, united to Himself, & also venerating the memory, rstly, of the glorious 

Ever-Virgin Mary, mother of the same our Lord & God Jesus Christ... Whitsunday—In communion with & celebrating 

the most holy day of Pentecost, when the Holy Spirit appeared to the apostles in tongues of ame, & also venerating the 

memory, rstly, of the glorious Ever-Virgin Mary, mother of our Lord & God Jesus Christ... 

SARUM 

R emember,7 O Lord, Thy servants and 

handmaids, N. & N., ... 

He prays for himself, his spiritual father & kinsfolk, 

his parishioners & dear friends, all those present in 

church, & lastly for the whole of Christendom. 8 

... and all here standing, and all faithful 

Christians, whose faith and devotion to Thee 

is known and not concealed; for whom we 

offer Thee, or who themselves offer Thee, 

this sacrifice of praise—for them and theirs, 

for the redemption of their souls, for their 

hope of safety and salvation—and who pay 

their vows to Thee, the eternal, living, and 

true God. 

Communicantes9 n communion with, and venerating the 

I memory, firstly, of the glorious Ever- 

Virgin, (he bows during the words in italics:) 

Mary, Mother of our Lord and God Jesus 

Christ, as also of Thy blessed apostles and 

martyrs, Peter and Paul, Andrew, James, 

John, Thomas, James, Philip, Bartholomew, 

r 

t

q 

Matthew, Simon and Thaddæus, of Linus, 

Cletus, Clement, Sixtus, Cornelius, Cyprian, 

Laurence, Chrysogonus, John and Paul, 

Cosmas and Damian, 1 and the heavenly 

birthday of (the holy martyrs N. & N. or the 

blessed N.), Here he names the saints of the day. 2 

... and all Thy saints, by whose intercessions 

and prayers grant that in all things we may 

be guarded by the help of Thy protection, 

through the same Christ our Lord. Amen. 

He looks upon the lamb & makes a deep bow, 3 saying: 

Hanc Igitur4 e therefore pray Thee, O Lord, merci- 

W fully to accept this offering of our 

bounden service, and that of all Thy family; 

(he rises:) and order our days in Thy peace; 

and command us to be delivered from 

eternal damnation and numbered amongst 

the flock of Thine elect, through Christ our 

Lord. Amen. 

He looks upon the lamb again, & makes 3 crosses 

over the lamb & chalice, saying: 5 

W 

hich offering we beseech Thee, O 

almighty God, to make 9 blessed, 

9 appointed, 9 ratified and reasonable, 

and to accept, that it may become for us (he 

signs the lamb:) the 9 Body (then the chalice:) 

and 9 Blood of Thy dearly beloved Son, 

(he bows:) our Lord and God6 Jesus Christ, 

He lifts up his hands, then clasps them & bows. And 

he wipes his ngers on the sindon (middle corporal). 


1 George, Hilary, Martin, Benedict, Gregory, & Augustine (Winchester & Canterbury missals). 2 Osmund pontical. 3 His hands rest 

on the corporals. 4 Varies. The form below is done, by custom, at baptisms. 5 Quam oblatiónem. 6 Morris missal. 7 He does not break it. 

All Sarum books have an elevation here; the older use of Sarum had none. Sarum books have no distinct lettering for ‘Take, eat,’ &c. 

Osmund pontical, quoting 10th c. Winchester synod: ‘Bells shall not be rung... during the canon.’ 8 Some Sarum books have here a 

chalice elevation. 9 Unde et mémores. He joins the forenger & thumb of each hand till after communion, except when signing the gifts. 

Pascha, Whitsunday, & Baptisms—We therefore pray Thee, O Lord, mercifully to accept this offering of our bounden 

service, & that of all Thy family, which we offer Thee also for those whom Thou hast regenerated from water & the Holy 

Spirit, granting them the remission of all their sins in Thy good pleasure; & order our days in Thy peace; & command us 

to be delivered from eternal damnation & numbered amongst the ock of Thine elect, through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

s t 

MISSAL 

W 

ho, the day before He suffered, (he 

takes the lamb in his hands:) took bread 

into His holy and venerable hands and, with 

His eyes lifted up to heaven (he lifts his eyes:) 

unto Thee, God His almighty Father, 

(he bows:) giving thanks to Thee, 

He rises. Holding the lamb in his left hand, he signs it: 

He 9 blessed it, (he makes a breaking gesture:) 

brake it, and gave it to His disciples, saying, 

‘Take and eat of this, all of you, for this is 

my Body.’ 7 

He bows deeply. With the lamb 9 he signs the corporal, 

then sets the lamb on it & unveils the chalice. 

I 

n like manner, after He had supped, 

(he takes up the chalice:) taking this 

excellent chalice also into His holy and 

venerable hands, (he set it down & bows:) again 

giving Thee thanks, 

He braces the chalice with his left hand & signs it: 

He 9 blessed it, and gave it to His disciples, 

saying, (he takes it in his hands:) ‘Take and 

drink of this, all of you, for this is the cup 

of My Blood, of the new and everlasting 

covenant, the mystery of faith, which shall be 

shed for you and for many, for the remission 

of sins. As often as ye do these things, ye 

shall do them in remembrance of Me. 8 

He replaces the chalice & bows deeply. He rubs his 

ngers over the cup, for any crumbs, then veils the 

chalice with the top corporal. Next he extends his 

arms like Christ on the Cross, saying: 9 

r 23

q 

s 

24 

W 

herefore, O Lord, we who are also 

Thy servants, and Thy holy people, 

and are mindful of the blessed passion of 

the same Christ, Thy Son our Lord God, as 

well as His resurrection from the dead and 

glorious ascension into heaven, offer to Thy 

most excellent majesty, from the gifts Thou 

gavest us, He signs both lamb & chalice: 

9 a pure Lamb; 1 9 a holy Lamb; 9 an 

unblemished Lamb; (he signs the lamb:) 9 the 

holy Bread of eternal life, (he signs the chalice:) 

9 and the cup of everlasting salvation. 

He lifts his hands: 

M 

ayest Thou be pleased to look upon 

them (he looks on them:) with a favourable 

and serene countenance, and to accept 

them, as Thou wert pleased to accept the 

gifts of Thy just servant Abel, and the 

sacrifice of our patriarch Abraham, and that 

which Thy high priest Melchisedech did offer 

Thee, a holy sacrifice, a spotless victim. 2 

In most churches an epíclesis is here added: 3 

We beseech Thee, O Lord, to send down Thy 

Holy Spirit upon this sacrifice, and make this 

Bread the precious 9 Body of Thy Christ, and 

that which is in this cup the precious 9 Blood 

of Thy Christ, 9 changing them by Thy Holy 

Spirit. And all bow profoundly. 

The servers return to the chancel. 

Súpplices 

He crosses his arms over his breast4 & bows deeply: 


1 In Latin, ‘hostia,’ meaning ‘animal of the sacrice’—in this context, clearly, the Lamb of God. He disjoins rt. thumb & forenger to 

sign the gifts. 2 Supra quæ. 3 Epíclesis required generally by Orthodox Churches. 4 I.e., making an ‘X.’ 5 To the rt. of the Lamb. 6 Pg. 19. 

7 Meménto étiam; Osmund pontical says it is prayed ‘super dypticios’ (i.e., over diptychs read by the deacon on ferias). 8 Here older 

books have also: Genevieve, Eulalia, Euphemia, Etheldreda, Gertrude (Winchcombe sacramentary & Canterbury missals). 

9 Apologia: ‘Remember me, I pray Thee, O Lord, & have mercy, although these holy sacrices are offered to Thee, Holy 

Lord, Father almighty, everlasting God, unworthily by my hands, who am not even worthy to call upon Thy holy & venerable 

name. But inasmuch as they are offered in honour, praise, & remembrance of Thy most glorious & beloved Son, our 

Lord Jesus Christ, let them be kindled with a fragrance of sweetness, as incense in the sight of Thy divine majesty, through 

the same Christ our Lord, amen’ (Winchcombe sacramentary; Canterbury missals I & II have the same, with full doxology). 

SARUM 

W 

e most humbly beseech Thee, O 

almighty God: command these things 

to be borne by the hands of Thy holy angel 

to Thine altar on high, in the presence of 

Thy divine majesty, He kisses the altar 5 & rises. 

that so many of us as shall receive Thy Son’s 

most sacred (he signs the Lamb:) 9 Body and 

(he signs the chalice:) 9 Blood, by partaking 

at this altar, may be replenished (he signs 

his forehead:) with 9 all heavenly benediction 

and grace, through the same Christ our 

Lord. Amen. 

Here, in older English books, an apologia is said. 9 

The deacon washes his hands, assisted by 3 servers. 6 

R 

emember also, O Lord, Thy servants 

and handmaids, N. & N., ... 

(the names are not read out on Sundays or feasts) 

who are gone before us with the seal of 

faith, and rest in the sleep of peace. To 

these, O Lord, and to all that rest in Christ, 

grant, we beseech Thee, a place of refreshment, 

light, and peace, through the same 

Christ our Lord. Amen. 7 

The priest beats his breast once with his right hand. 

T 

o us sinners also, Thy servants, trusting 

in the multitude of Thy mercies, 

vouchsafe to grant some part and fellowship 

with Thy holy apostles and martyrs, 

with John, Stephen, Matthias, Barnabas, 

Ignatius, Alexander, Marcellinus , Peter, 

Felicity, Perpetua, Agatha, Lucia, Agnes, 

Cecilia, Anastasia, 8 and with all Thy saints, 

r 

t

q 

within whose company we beseech Thee 

admit us, not weighing our merits, but 

granting us forgiveness through Christ our 

Lord. Amen. 1 

Thrice he signs the Lamb & chalice: 2 

B 

y Him, O Lord, Thou dost ever create, 

9 sanctify, 9 quicken, 9 bless, and 

bestow upon us all these good things; 3 

He braces the foot of the chalice &, together with 

the deacon, he unveils the chalice. Then he takes up 

the Lamb & makes a cross with It above the chalice, 

saying softly: 

9 by Him, 

level with the chalice rim: 

9 and with Him, 

inside the cup: 

9 and in Him, is to Thee, 

above the chalice again: 

9 God the Father almighty, 

between himself & the chalice: 

9 in the unity of the Holy Spirit, all honour 

and glory, 

The bell is rung, & the priest lifts up the Lamb, the 

deacon the chalice (or the priest lifts both). 4 Priest: 



The priest & deacon replace the Lamb & chalice & veil 

them, whilst the clergy & people make a prostration. 5 

Then the deacon kisses the altar & the priest’s right 

shoulder. 

The subdeacon hands the paten to the deacon, kissing his 

hand. But the priest sings in a loud voice: 


c., in French churches of this rite, all sang it, as is done today. This could be old Sarum usage. 

s t 

7–7 ‘Debts,’ ‘debtors,’ so the Latin. Or: 

8 Líbera nos (the embolismus). ‘N.N.’: Osmund 

Vczfczzgczzzzzzhczzzzgczzzfczzzzzgczzzzzzzfczzzzdbmvv[vzvfczdczfczzzzgczzzzzzzzzzzzzdczzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzgczzzzzzzzfczzzdczzzzzfb,bbbbbbbbbzzzzzzfb,vzzzzv{vzz— pontical. Originally this was sung in the same 

and for-give us our tres-pas-ses, as we for-give those that tres-pass a-gainst us ... tone as the canon; later it was said inaudibly. 

MISSAL 

VcbbbbfcbbbDfcbbbbfb,vvbbbbbbbb]vvvbbvfczzzbzzzzfczzzbbbbfczzbbbbbfczzbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbfbvvbbbbbbbbbbfvvvvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

Let us pray. Taught by His sa-ving com-mand- 

Vzzzbzzzbbbzzzzzzdbmvvzbbbbbb[vvbbbbbbdcbzzzbbbbfczzzbbbfczbzbbzfczbbbzzfcbzbbzzfczzbzbfczzzvvbfczzzbbbbbbdbmvvvv[bbbb 

ments, and fol-low-ing His di-vine teach-ing, 

Vcbbzfcbbbbbbbbbgczzbzzfczbzzfb,bbbbbbbbbb}vbbb 

we dare to say: 

VcbzDfcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbg,bvvbbbb[vvbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbfbcbbbbbfbcbbbdbmvbbbbb[bbbbb 

UR Fa-ther, Who art in hea-ven, 

VcbbbbbgcbvbbrdcbbbbDfcbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbFgcbbbbbbbbbfb,vvbbbbbbbbb{vbbbbvbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbb 

hal-low-ed be Thy name. Thy 

Vcvvhcvvvgcvvvrdbmvvbbbb[vvbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbfcbbbbbrdbmvvbbbbbb[vvbbfcbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbfvvbbbbb 

king-dom come. Thy will be done on earth as 

VczrdcDfcbbbgcbbbbFgcbbbbbfb,vvbbbbbb{vvbbbbbdcbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbgbvvbbbb 

it is in hea-ven. Give us this day our dai-ly 

Vczzzzzzrdbmvvzzzzb[vvbbzzzfcbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbdbmvbbbbbbbbv[vvbbbfcbbbbbbbdcbbbbbbfvvbbbbbb 

bread, 7 and for-give us our debts, as we for- 

Vczzgczzzzzrdczzzzzzfb,czzzzzfb,vvbbbbb]vvzzzzzzzaczzzzzzzdczzzzzfczzzzgczzzfczzzdczzzfvvvbbbbb 

give our debt-ors. 7 Ot 

And lead us not in-to temp- 

Vcbrdcbbdmbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb]bbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbcbbbbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbfcbbbbfcbbbfcbbbdcbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbrdcbbdbmvvb}vb 

ta-tion. Choir: But de-liv-er us from evil. 

Priest, softly: Amen. Then he sings: 8 

D 

eliver us, we beseech Thee, O Lord, from 

all evils past, present, and to come, and 

by the intercession for us of the blessed and 

glorious and Ever-Virgin (he bows:) Mary, Mother 

of God, and of Thy blessed apostles Peter and 

Paul, and Andrew, N. & N., with all Thy saints, 

1 Nobis quoque. 2 Osmund pontical: each crossing is twofold. 3 Per Quem. 4 Osmund pont. f. 170. Maskell says the chalice was elevated 

veiled (p. 143). About the bell: Rock 4, p. 182. 5 ‘Observantiæ,’ 1223 Sarum Constitutions; some places, they bowed. 6 Till the 11th 

r 25 

He lifts his hands & sings the 

Paternoster; 6 the deacon holds 

aloft the paten with his rt. arm.

q 

s 

26 

The deacon hands the priest the paten, kissing his hand, 

& bows. The priest kisses it; touches it to his left, then 

right, eye; makes a 9 cross with it in the air, above his 

head; 1 & replaces it. 

... graciously give peace in our days, that aided 

by the help of Thy loving-kindness, we may be 

ever free from sin and safe from all disquiet. 

He & the deacon unveil the chalice. 2 The priest bows 

deeply, then takes the Lamb & breaks It in half over the 

chalice, saying softly: 

Through the same Jesus Christ Thy Son our Lord, 

Placing one end of the right particle over the left particle, 

he breaks the right particle in half, saying: 

Who liveth and reigneth with Thee, in the unity 

of the Holy Spirit, God, 

Holding these particles over the chalice, he sings aloud: 


... Through all the ages of ages. + A- men. 

In time of affliction, needful prayers may be added here. 3 

Then the priest places on the paten the 2 particles in his 

left hand. With the particle in his right hand, he makes 3 

crosses within the cup, singing in a full voice: 

Vcbbbbfcvvvdcvbbbbbfcbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbfbcbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbrdcbdbmvvb}vb 

9 9 9 

The peace of the Lord be with you for-ever. 

Vczzzzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzdczzzzzzfb,czzzzzfb,c}vv 

+ And with thy spirit. 

♫ Agnus Dei ♫ 

The choir sings the Agnus, 4 said meanwhile, softly, by 

the priest, the deacon on his right, & the subdeacon on 

his left. They bow deeply each time: 

LAMB of God, that 

O A 

GNUS Dei, qui 

takest away the tollis peccáta 

sins of the world, have mundi, miserére nomercy 

upon us. (3x) bis. (3x) 


SARUM 

He signs the chalice with the particle he is holding, then 

lowers It into the holy Blood, saying: 

M ay this most 9 holy mingling of the Body 

and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ be to 

me, and to all that partake, health of mind and 

body, and a salutary preparation for attaining 

life eternal. Through the same Christ our Lord, 

amen. 5 

He divides the Lamb into as many portions as there are 

communicants. 

O 

.Lord Jesus Christ, Who didst say to Thine 

.apostles, ‘My peace I give unto you, peace 

I leave with you,’ look not upon my sins but 

upon the faith of Thy Church, and be pleased to 

grant her that peace, protection, and unity which 

are agreeable to Thy will, Who with the Father 

and the Holy Spirit livest and reignest, God 

through all the ages of ages, amen. 6 

O 

.holy Lord, Father almighty, everlasting 

.God, grant us so worthily to receive this 

most holy Body and Blood of Thy Son, our 

Lord Jesus Christ, that we may be able thereby 

to receive remission of all our sins, and be filled 

with Thy Holy Spirit, and possess Thy peace. 

For Thou art God, and there is none other beside 

Thee, Whose glorious kingdom abideth unto the 

ages of ages, amen. 7 

He carefully kisses the corporals on the right side, then 

the chalice rim, then the deacon, saying: 

P 

eace to thee and to the Church of God. + 

And with thy spirit. or: 

The peace of Christ abound in your hearts for 

ever. or: Receive the bond of love and peace, 

that ye may be fit for the most holy mysteries. 8 

The deacon kisses the subdeacon, then the bishop. The 

priest, at the choir-step, kisses the rulers (who pass the 

kiss to the choir, each on his side) then lifts the pax-brede 

(icon of Christ) from the altar, kisses it, & hands it to the 

subdeacon—who bears it to the people, for each to kiss. 9 

1 Hereford use: he crosses hims. with the paten. 2 The deacon & subd. fold the veil. 3 Wilkins ‘Concilia,’ ii, 222. 4 Sarum books have, the 

3rd time, ‘grant us Thy peace’; the older Sarum usage is that which is shown here. In later usage, the deacon & subd. stand on his right. 

5 Hæc sacrosáncta. 6 Dómine Jesu (Crawford missal). 7 Dómine sancte, St. Augustine. 8 Pax tibi; Pax Christi; Habéte. By custom only 

a priest uses forms 2 & 3. In monasteries the brethren queue up & the priest kisses each at the choir-step. 9 This is done wordlessly. 

r 

t

q 

♫ Communio ♫ 

The Agnus Dei ended, the choir begins the communio 

for the day. 1 

Housel of Clergy 

Meantime the priest holds the Lamb in both hands & says: 

G 

od the Father, fount and source of all 

good, Who, led by loving-kindness, didst 

will Thine only-begotten Son to descend to the 

lowest world and to take on flesh for us, which I 

the unworthy one am holding here in my hands, 

(he bows:) I worship Thee, (he bows:) I glorify 

Thee, (he bows:) I praise Thee with the whole 

intention of my mind and heart; and I pray that 

Thou wilt not forsake us Thy servants, but wilt 

forgive our sins, so that we may be able to serve 

Thee, the only living and true God, with a pure 

heart and a chaste body, through the same Christ 

our Lord, amen. 2 He holds the Lamb over the chalice: 

L 

ord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God— 

Who by the will of the Father and the 

co-operation of the Holy Spirit hast, by Thy 

death, given life to the world—deliver me, I pray 

Thee, by this Thy most holy Body and Blood, 

from all mine iniquities and from all evils, and 

make me ever obey Thy commandments, and 

suffer me not to be ever separated from Thee 

for evermore, O Saviour of the world, Who with 

God the Father, in the unity of the same Holy 

Spirit, livest and reignest, God through all the 


L 

et not the holy mystery of Thy Body and 

Blood, Lord Jesus Christ, which I albeit 

unworthy receive, be to me for judgment and 

condemnation, but by Thy tender mercy may it 

be for the salvation of my body and soul, amen. 4 

The priest makes a profound reverence & says: 

H 

ail for evermore, most holy Flesh of Christ, 

to me before all and above all the highest 


s t 

MISSAL 

sweetness. The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ be 

to me, a sinner, the way and the life. He makes a 

cross with It before his mouth: In the name of the 9 


amen. 5 

With deep devotion & faith, with all reverence & fear, he 

receives the Lord’s Body. 6 Then with deep devotion he 

looks upon the chalice: 

H 

ail for evermore, heavenly Drink, to me 

before all and above all the highest 

sweetness. The Body and Blood of our Lord 

Jesus Christ be to me, a sinner, everlasting 

healing unto eternal life, amen. He makes a cross 

with it before his mouth: In the name of the 9 


amen. 5 And he receives the Lord’s Blood in 3 sips. 7 

The priests take up a particle; the deacons approach & 

kiss the priest, receiving a particle in their hands from 

him. Each, standing north of the altar, says, ‘Hail for 

evermore, most holy Flesh of Christ, to me before all & 

above all the highest sweetness. The Body of our Lord 

Jesus Christ be to me, a sinner, the way & the life. 9 In 

the name of the Father & of the Son,’ etc., & communes. 

The priests & deacons, by rank, approach the chalice 

upon the left horn, saying eastward, ‘Hail for evermore, 

heavenly Drink, to me before all & above all the highest 

sweetness. The Body & Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ 

be to me, a sinner, everlasting healing unto eternal life, 

amen. 9 In the name of the Father & of the Son,’ etc. 

Each communes, then goes to the north of the altar. 

The servers queue up before the altar. Each makes a deep 

reverence, kisses the priest’s hands, & receives on his 

tongue the Lord’s Body dipped in the Blood. Priest: ‘The 

Body & Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ be to thee for the 

remission of all thy sins & life everlasting, amen.’ 8 

Housel of Laity 

The communio chant nearly done, 9 the priest takes the 

paten & Lamb & exits the rood-door—preceded by the 

thurifer, with a goblet of wine; 10 2 candle-bearers, with 

the houseling cloth; & the deacon, who bears the chalice. 

... He wipes it each time with his cloth (Rock, 4, 186-7 & 227). This replaced the kiss the laity exchanged formerly—men on their side, 

women on theirs. On feasts of silk copes, the choir (except the rulers) now remove them. 1 Repeats as at the ofcium (foot of p. 10). In 

later use only the priest communed at Mass, so the verse, & Glory be, came to be omitted. 2 Deus Pater; 3 deep bows in 1531 breviary, 

Vol. II, col. 497. 3 Dómine Jesu, St. Augustine. 4 Córporis. 5 Ave in ætérnum. The deacon & subd. bow during his communion. 6 1543 

Sarum manuale. 7 Sarum cautelæ ordain distinct sips—by custom, three. Housel rubrics are scanty; details are supplied from 11th c. 

books. 8 Corpus et sanguis (Westminster missal, col. 520). 9 At the Glory be. 10 Wine & water for the people’s ablution (Maskell, 1853). 

r27

q 

s 

28 

The people, when the communio ends, bow & say softly: 1 

L 

ord Jesus Christ, | Son of the living God, 

| Who by the will of the Father | and the 

co-operation of the Holy Spirit | hast, by Thy 

death, given life to the world, | deliver me, I pray 

Thee, | by this Thy most holy Body and Blood, | 

from all mine iniquities | and from all evils, | and 

make me ever obey Thy commandments, | and 

suffer me not to be ever separated from Thee, 

| For evermore, O Saviour of the world, | Who 

with God the Father, | in the unity of the same 

Holy Spirit, | livest and reignest, | God through 

all the ages of ages. | Amen. 2 

I .confess to God, | to blessed Mary,3 | to all the 

.saints, | and to thee, | that I have sinned 

exceedingly in thought, word, and deed, | 

through my fault. | I beseech Holy Mary, 3 | all 

the saints of God, | and thee to pray for me. 4 

The priest, still facing the people, says: 

M 




and bring you to eternal life. People: Amen. 

M 





People: Amen. 1 The houseling cloth is unfolded. 

The choir sings the ant. for communion of the people. 5 

Throughout the Year— 

\cFgz$#zFgz6zygztfzrÌszbfzFgz$@zwacbAszÊsWcbbsdscbsbmvvbbbbb[vvbscbscbbSØhvvbbbbzbbbhcbbbhvvbbbbbbb 

Come, ye peo-ple, | to the ho-ly and 

\czzhczzzzhczzzzhczzzhczzzzHkzkb/vbbbzz[vvzzzhczzzzbzgczzbbbhczzzzzgczbzbbbzbfvbvbbbbbbbbgzHjz^%vvbbbbbbbbb 

im-mor-tal my-stery, and the of-fering we must 


SARUM 

\cbbtfzFgz$@bmvbbbbbb]vvvzzsczzzzzzzfczzzzzzFgczzzzzzzgczzzzzzzzgzczzzfczHkziÐhzhzghYvvbbbbbbhb.vvbbbbb[vbb 

make. With fear and faith, let us draw near; 

\czbbbbbzhczzzzzzbbbbbgczzzzbzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzzzzzkczzzzzzzbbkzkziÐhzygcbrdcbFgcbbbbbbgb,vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbb[vbbbbbbbbbfvvv 

with hearts made clean by re- pen-tance, let 

\czbbbgczbzzfcbbbbzzzGhcbbbzzHkzkcbHjz%$cbbbbfb,vvbbbbbbbb]vvbvbscbbbbbbbSØhcbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbgvvbbbbzbbbzygvvbbb 

us par-take of the Gifts. For the Lamb of God 

\czfczzGhczzzzhb.vvbbbbb[vvscbbFgcbbhbbbbbctfcbbbgcbbbhcbbfvvbbbbbbbbgcbbbbrdvvbbbbbbbsbmvvbbb]v 

is set forth to the Fa-ther, a sac-ri- fice for us. 

\czbbfcbbGhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbtfcbbbbbFgcbbbbrdcbSfzFgz$@bmbbbbb[vbbbbS×gcgz,vbHjz8z&^chvvbbbbbHkzkvvbbbbGhvv 

Let us wor-ship on-ly Him, let us give glo-ry 

\cbfÎhgctfzbFgz$@bmbv[vbbbbSfztfcghgcbbbtfcbbbbrdvvbbbbbbbbSdzrÌscsbmvvbb{vbbbbbbbbSdzFgztfzbgztfb,vvvbbbb 

to Him, cry- ing with the angels: al - - 

\cbFhz7z^%z6z%$hb.vbbkziÐhzygzÍgycbbbygzÍgyb.vbbbb[bbbbSfzGhz%$zygztfzb6z%$@cwazbdzescvvsbmvvv}vv 

- - - - - - le - - - - - - lu- ya. 6 

from Septuagesima to Pascha— 

VczzzdczzzDfczzzfczÌ4vrdcdbmvv[vvbbbbbbbbbbdfÌacbbSdcbbDfcbbFgz$#cdfdcbbdbmvvbb{vv 

This is My Bo- dy, | which is giv-en for you. 

VczzzzdczzbsÌfdcbbbdcbbzzDfz5czbzzgczzbzzzgczzzzzfczbbbbztfcbbdcbbbDgz$#zfb,vv[vv 

This is the chalice, the new tes- ta- ment 

VcDfzbbDfz5ztfzfcDfz#@cbbbbbbbsbmvvbbbbbbb[vvbfÎhgcfgfcdfdcbbbbbbdbmvvbbbbbb]vvbbbbbbyÎfcbÎhvhgvvb 

in My Blood, saith the Lord. This do 

Vczdbmvv[vvfcbbbhcbfcbhcbHjz8zijczzzzhczzgÏjhzhcbbbygb

q 

Each communicant, arms folded over his breast, bows 

deeply; kisses the priest’s hands; & communes—the 

candle-bearers holding the cloth beneath his chin. 1 

T 

he Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus 

Christ be to thee for the remission of all 

thy sins, and life everlasting, amen. 

Each, to the south of the priest, sips of the ablution 

goblet the thurifer 2 holds. 

The priest & ministers return to the altar. The deacon 

bears the reserved Sacrament to its repose. 3 The subdeacon 

sets the missal on the rt. altar-horn. The priest 

gathers all crumbs into the chalice; drains it, & bows: 

I 

.give Thee thanks, Holy Lord, Father 

.almighty, everlasting God, Who hast 

refreshed me with the most holy Body and Blood 

of Thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ, and I pray 

that this holy mystery of our salvation, which I 

an unworthy sinner have received, may not fall 

to my judgment nor to condemnation, after my 

deserts, but to the advancement of my body and 

soul unto life eternal, according to Thy mercy, 

amen. 4 He brings the chalice to the right altar-horn. 

The priest rinses his ngers in wine poured over them, 

into the chalice, by the subdeacon. 5 

The deacon washes his hands, folds the corporals, 6 & 

cuts the bread for the loaf-blessing. 7 But the priest says: 

M 

ay this communion, O Lord, cleanse us of 

transgressions, and make us partakers of 

Thy heavenly healing. Through our Lord Jesus 




The priest drains the ablution. 9 Then wine is poured over 

his ngers into the chalice again: 

B 

lessed be thou by thy Son, O Lady, for 

through thee we have partaken of the Fruit 


s t 

MISSAL 

of life. Through our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, 

Who with God the Father in the unity of the 

Holy Spirit, liveth and reigneth, God through all 

the ages of ages, amen. 10 He drains the ablution. 

He rinses his ngers in water poured into the chalice: 

W 

hat we have taken with our mouth may 

we receive with a pure mind, O Lord, 

and from a temporal gift may it become for us 

the medicine of immortality. Through our Lord 


with Thee in the unity of the Holy Spirit, God 

through all the ages of ages, amen. 11 He drains it. 

He replaces the chalice (& the deacon dresses it, as 

before); bowing deeply at the midst of the altar, he says: 

L 

et us bow down before the sign of the 

.Cross, through which we have received the 

holy mystery of salvation. 12 

He washes his hands, the subdeacon & servers assisting: 

I 

.will wash my hands in innocency, and I will 

.compass Thine altar, O Lord. 13 

The priest, deacon, & subdeacon say the communio at the 

rt. altar-horn. Then the priest signs his 9 forehead; turns 

with the deacon to the people; & lifts his hands: 



The priest lowers & joins his hands, turns east, & says: 

VcbbhcbbGhcbbhb.vvbbbb}vbbbb 

Let us pray. 

Postcommunion of the Day 



1 Rock, 4, 199. 2 The thurifer holds the goblet & a cloth to wipe each one’s lips. 3 Usually in the aumbrey or dove. The Sacrament is to 

be reserved anew on Sun. by Ælfric’s canons (ed. Thorpe, ii. 361). No rubrics describe the transfer, but if the Good Fri. repose be taken 

as precedent, he is accompanied by candle-bearers & thurifer, & censes the Sacrament once placed. 4 Grátias Tibi. 5 In many Sarum 

books, the deacon (in small churches the server). 6 First he folds the topmost corporal, then the sindon (middle corporal), then the great 

corporal—a subdeacon (or server) lifting the book up for him (Sarum customary, p. 88). He folds them in thirds, like the mandylion 

in the gospel (Alcuin, Bibl. patr. auct., tom. i, 282). 7 Wordsworth, ‘Notes,’ p. 83. 8 Hæc nos. 9 If the priest must celebrate twice in the 

same day, he keeps the ablution in a cup till the 2nd Mass. 10 Benedícta tu, Crawford missal. 11 Quod ore. Many books omit the doxologies 

in these ablution prayers, or sequence them divergently. 12 Adorémus crucis. 13 Lavábo, Ps. 25:7, Blew Sarum manuale. 

r29 

He sings the postcommunions at the 

right horn, matching the number of 

collects & secrets he sang.

q 

s 

30 

Other Postcommunions 

Usually there are additional postcomm’s. He says, once: 


Let us pray. 

The last postcommunion ends: 



The priest signs 9 his forehead & with the deacon turns 

to the people. The thurifer, preceded by candle-bearers, 

carries the chalice to the vestry, taking the same path as 

at the 1st entrance. 

(Prayer of Bowed Heads) 

The appointed prayer is sung westward. 

VbbbbbbbbvvvvvbbbbvbbbbbbbbhcbbGhcbbbhb.vvbbb}vbbbbccccczzhczzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzzhczz 

Priest: Let us pray. Deacon: Bow down your heads 

Vcbbbbbhcbbbbygcbbbbfb,vvbbb}vv 

be-fore God. 

He sings them. The deacon, except on 

double feasts, delivers the chalice & 

burse into the thurifer’s veiled hands. 

The priest sings one super 

populum, 1 ending: 



♫ Dismissal ♫ 

The priest (facing west still) lifts his hands & sings: 



The deacon (or priest), facing the people, intones the 

dismissal—usually ‘Ite, missa est’: 2 

Bvvbbbgcbb5z$@cbsÌfdcbbFgcbbbbgb,vvvv}vczzzzzzz5z$@czzzzzsÌfdcbzzFgczbbbbbgb,vvb}bbb 

I - te, mis-sa est. + Thanks be to God. 


SARUM 

But if the Gloria was not done, the deacon faces east & 

sings this dismissal: 

VcbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbzzHjczzbbbbbzjczbz7z^%b,vvb}vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbjb.cbbbbbbbbbbjcbbbbjcbb7z^%b,vbbbb}bbb 

L et us bless the Lord. + Thanks be to God. 3 

During (or after) the singing of the dismissal, the priest 

clasps his hands, bows deeply, & says quietly: 

L 

et the obedient duty of my bounden service 

be pleasing to Thee, O Holy Trinity, and 

grant that this sacrifice (which I, unworthy, have 

offered before the eyes of Thy majesty) may 

be acceptable to Thee, and be a propitiation for 

me and each of those for whom I have offered 

it. Who livest and reignest, God through all the 


He rises, kisses the altar, & signs his forehead quietly: 



Here, on high feasts, the bells peal joyously, Mass ended. 

And if a bishop or abbot is present, he blesses the people. 

(On Double Feasts) 

In later usage, on double feasts only, the priest takes in 

his hands the veiled chalice with the burse atop it; turns 

west; & with it blesses the people: 

Vzzzzzzzzzzfczbbbbhczbbbbbbzhczbbbzzhczbzzzzzhbczzzbbbbhczbbbbbzhczbbbbbzhczzbzzzhczzzzzzhc 

ay the Di-vine ma- jes- ty and the one 

Vczzzzbhcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhczbbzzzzzzhb.vzv[vzbbbvhczbbbbbbbbzzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzzzzhcz 

God-head bless you, the 9 Fa-ther and the Son 

b 

Vbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhbcbbbbhbcbbbbhbzb.csbmvvbbbzb}vvbbbbbbvG^cbbbbbhb.vvbbb}vv 

and the Ho-ly Spi-rit. + A- men. 5 

He delivers the chalice to the thurifer, who takes it to the 

vestry, candle-bearers preceding. 

1 Canterbury I gives the one below, seemingly for when no proper is given. In later use a super populum is only done in Lent. 2 ‘Ee-teh 

mees-sah est,’ ‘Depart, it is sent [up].’ Hard to translate; all early writers interpret what is ‘sent up’ as the offered Son, yet the Latin can 

mean, ‘Depart, it is the dismissal.’ 3 Other melodies, p. 33. 4 Pláceat Tibi. 5 Benedícat vos: B.L. Add. MS. 30,506 (Sarum manuale) & 

M 

Super populum—‘May God bless you with every heavenly blessing & make you holy & pure in His sight; may 

the riches of His glory more than abound in you; may the word of His truth instruct you; may the gospel of His 

salvation make you wise; and may He ll you with the charity of all the saints. Through our Lord Jesus Christ His 

Son, Who liveth & reigneth with Him in the unity of the Holy Spirit, God through all the ages of ages. Amen.’ 

also the 

‘Nero’ 

Sarum 

gradu- 

ale. 

r 

t

q 

(Missa Sicca) 

The ofcium, epistle, & gospel from a superseded Mass, 

or an entire missa sicca, may be chanted here. 1 

Hour 

The bell rings for the next Hour (usually Sext or None), 

& a priest in choir (or the Mass-priest) says quietly: 



He says the Lord’s prayer softly, all bowing during it. 

O 




our daily bread, and forgive us our debts as we 

forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, 

but deliver us from evil, amen. 

R ejoice, Mary,2 full of grace, the Lord is with 

.thee. Blessed art thou amongst women, 

and blessed is the Fruit of thy womb, amen. 3 

The bell ceasing, he signs his 9 forehead & sings: 

Vczbfczzzzhb.vvbb[vvhcbbbbhcbbbbjcbbbbbbbhbcbbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbb}bvv 

O God, be at-ten-tive un-to help-ing me. 

The choir nishes the Hour as shown in the Holy Psalter. 

In later Sarum usage the priest now says the ‘last gospel’ 

quietly. 4 

(in Monasteries) 

On Sun. the new weekly reader is blessed from the altar: 5 

= Save Thy servant. 

+ O my God, that hopeth in Thee. 


s t 

MISSAL 

= The Lord shall keep thee from all evil. 

+ The Lord shall guard thy soul. 6 



W 

e pray Thee, O Lord, turn away from 

this Thy servant the spirit of pretension, 

that reading humbly, he may grasp the sense of 

the reading and accept its wisdom. 9 Through 


reigneth with Thee, in the unity of the Holy 


Blessing of the Loaf 8 

The priest goes, with holy water & sprinkler, to the choirstep. 

9 There the deacon10 (if none, a server) holds the 

basket containing the divided loaf. The priest says softly: 11 

= Blessed be the name of the Lord. 

+ From henceforth and for evermore. 12 

= Let us bless the Lord. 

+ Thanks be to God. 


+ And with thy spirit. 

Priest: Let us pray. 

O .Lord, 9 bless this creature of bread as 

.Thou didst bless the five loaves in the 

wilderness, that all who partake of it may receive 

health of both body and soul. In the name of the 

9 Father, and of the 9 Son, and of the 9 Holy 

Spirit, amen. 13 

He sprinkles the loaf with holy water & distributes it, each 

kissing his hand; 14 the servers prepare the retrocession. 

1 Gerald of Wales, ‘Gemma Ecclesiastica.’ 2 Or ‘Hail Mary.’ 3 And, in later use, the apostles’ creed. 4 The text below is never replaced. 

In pre-13th c. Sarum use, there is no last gospel. 5 ‘Observantiæ,’ liv, 83; Westminster missal col. 524. 6 Ps. 85:3, 120:8. 7 Avérte. 8 In later 

use bread is blessed only on Sun.; Leo IV (9th c.) appointed it for every feast; in St. Cuthbert’s lifetime it was daily. 9 Or a north-side 

altar. 10 Wordsworth, ‘Notes’: the deacon holds the basket. 11 York: rst the deacon (server): ‘Benedícite’; priest: ‘Dóminus.’ 12 Ps. 112:3. 

13 Bénedic. 14 Thorpe, i. 335. Rock (4, 112) says bread is given on the north side. By custom the priest signs each with the morsel. 

Last Gospel—‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The Same was in 

the beginning with God. All things were made by Him, and without Him was made nothing that was made. In Him was 

life, and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it. There 

was a man sent from God, whose name was John. This man came for a witness, to give testimony of the light, that all 

men might believe through him. He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the light. That was the true light, which 

enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world. He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, and the world 

knew Him not. He came unto His own, and His own received Him not. But as many as received Him, He gave them power 

to be made the sons of God, to them that believe in His name, who are born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor 

of the will of man, but of God. And the Word was made esh and dwelt among us. And we saw His glory, the glory as it 

were of the Only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.’ (Jn. 1:1-14) No gesture is appointed for this gospel. 

r 31

q 

s 

32 

Divesting 

At the altar the ministers await the priest. They stand in 

their places, as at the commencement of Mass. 

The priest goes to the midst of the altar & receives his cap. 

Together all bow deeply. Then they descend the steps: 

• 2 candle-bearers, walking abreast; then 


• subdeacon (without gospels-book); 


• priest (wearing his cap). 

They proceed to the vestry by the same path as at the 

1st entrance. The servers help the priest unvest, then the 

deacon & subdeacon, then themselves unvest. Then they 

quench the candles & replace the altar-cover. 1 

The priest says, all the while: 2 

B less the Lord, ye priests of the Lord bless 

the Lord, ye servants of the Lord. Bless the 

Lord, ye spirits and ye souls of the righteous 

bless the Lord, ye saints and ye that be humble 

of heart. Bless the Lord, O Ananias, Azarias, 

and Misaël O praise ye Him and supremely 

exalt Him unto the ages. Let us bless the Father 

and the Son with the Holy Spirit let us praise 

Him and supremely exalt Him unto the ages. 

Blessed art Thou, O Lord, in the firmament of 

heaven and worthy of praise, and glorious, and 

supremely exalted unto the ages. 3 

Psalm 50: 

P raise ye God in His saints praise Him in 

the firmament of His power. Praise Him 

for His mighty acts praise Him according to 

the multitude of His greatness. Praise Him 

with the sound of trumpet praise Him with the 

psaltery and harp. Praise Him with timbrel and 

dance praise Him with strings and flute. Praise 

Him with tuneful cymbals, praise Him with 

cymbals of jubilation let every breath praise 

the Lord. 4 

Canticle of St. Simeon: 

N ow lettest Thou Thy servant depart in 

peace, O Master, according to Thy word. 

For Mine eyes have seen Thy salvation. 

Which Thou hast prepared before the face 


SARUM 

of all peoples. A light of revelation for the 

nations and the glory of Thy people Israël. 

They bow: Glory 9 be to the Father and to the 



unto the ages of ages, amen. 5 antiphon: 

et us sing the hymn of the three youths, 

L .which they sang in the furnace of fire, 

blessing the Lord. 6 

Priest: Kýrie eléison. (KEE-ree-eh-LEH-ee-son) 

Others: Christe eléison. (KREE-steh-LEH-ee-son) 

Priest: Kýrie eléison. (&, softly:) 

O 





forgive our debtors, 7 (aloud:) 


+ But deliver us from evil. 

= Let us bless the Father and the Son with the 

Holy Spirit. 

+ Let us praise Him and supremely exalt Him 

unto the ages. 

= Blessed art Thou, O Lord, in the firmament 

of heaven. 

+ And worthy of praise, and glorious, and 

supremely exalted unto the ages. 

= The Holy Trinity bless and keep us. 

+ Amen. 

= O Lord, enter not into judgment with Thy 

servant. 

+ For in Thy sight shall no man living be 

justified. 



saved. 


+ And let my cry come unto Thee. 8 


+ And with thy spirit. 

1 The purple altar pall. 2 If the same be done as for Ps. 42 before Mass, the priest & ministers alternate verses. 3 Benedícite, Dan. 3:84-88; 

some books give the entire canticle (‘Orthodox Prayers of Old England,’ 109). 4 Laudáte. 5 Nunc dimíttis, Lk. 2:29-32. 6 Trium puerórum. 

7 Or ‘our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us.’ 8 Preces: Dan. 3:88, Ps. 142:3, Ps. 79:5,6, Ps. 101:1; B.L. Add. 

MS. 30,506. Sarum books diverge here. Some books have ‘The merciful Lord bless & keep us’ instead of ‘The Holy Trinity bless,’ &c. 

r 

t

q 


O 

God, Who for the three youths didst allay 

the flames of fire, mercifully grant that the 

flame of sin may not consume us Thy servants. 1 

S 

et our reins and our heart aflame with the 

fire of the Holy Spirit, O Lord, that we may 

serve Thee with a chaste body and please Thee 

with a pure heart. 2 

O 

ur actions, we beseech Thee, O Lord, do 

Thou precede by inspiring us and bring to 

fruition by helping us, that our every activity 

and prayer may ever begin with Thee, and what 

is begun may be completed by Thee. 9 Through 

Christ our Lord, amen. 3 

In the Hour, the chapter & collect are sung by the choirpriest 

(or Mass-priest). Finally, after divesting, the Masspriest 

says: 

I 

give Thee thanks, my sweetest Lord Jesus 

Christ, true Light, salvation of believers, 

consolation of the sorrowful, hope of all men, 

joy of the angels, because Thou hast been 

pleased this day to nourish me, a wretch and 

a great sinner, Thy servant, upon Thy most 

holy Body and Blood. Therefore even I, most 

pitiable, I who am undone by my countless sins, 

implore Thy most gracious mercy with tearful 

prayers, that this sweetest repast, this highest 

and incomprehensible communion, may not fall 

to my soul’s judgment, but profit me as a healing 

remedy for casting out all the snares and wickedness 

of the Devil’s deceit, so that no iniquity of 

his may, in my heart, body, soul, or senses, get 

the better of me. Nay, but let Thy tender mercy 

bring me to the supernal feastings of the angels, 

where Thou the very blessedness art, and the 

clear Light, and gladness everlasting, amen. 4 

The service is ended; to God be the glory. 

p 

9 

p 


s t 

MISSAL 

Dismissals 

Whenever the Gloria was done at Mass, the deacon (or 

priest) sings one of these dismissals, turned to the people. 

Upon solemn feasts, one of these: 

BcHkzijcHkzkzbhÐkjbzbGhz%$#@bmv[vvSdzFgcbbbbbbbbbbhzygcbbbbFgcbbbbbbgb,vvbb}vbbbb 

I - te - - - - - , mis- sa est. 5 

BcÐ8icb7b.vzGhz%$b,vb[bbvbFh8z&^%cbbbbbbbbbhcbbbhjhzhcbgb,vvbb}vv 

I - te - - - - , mis-sa est. 

BbbbbbwacGh8zkzijzuÏgzHjzjb.vbb[bsGh8zkzijzuÏgb,vz6z6z%$#@bm[vbSØhzygzHkz&^%vbbbbbbbbbfvbbbbbbbghgzgvvbdbmvbb} 

I - te - - - - - - - - , mis-sa est. 

Bckcbbb7z^%b,vzbbbDfz5b,vzbsÌfdzbsdËabnv[vvbbgzÍgycbDfcbbbgb,vvb}vv 

I - te - - - - , mis-sa est. 

Bckcuhz6z%$hb.v[v8z&%zygzÍgyzyÍszmbb[vSdzFgz6z%$#@bmb[vbbSdzFgzhzygvvbÎ6yvvbbbhzhvvbbbgb,vbb} 

I - te - - - - - - - - , mis-sa est. 

VczzhjhcbbÍgyb.vzbFgz6z%#@bfb,vv[vbbvFgz6z%$#czzzzzzfczzazSdczzzdbmvvbb}vv 

I - te - - - - - - , mis-sa est. 

BchcbbbÎhYz%$b,vzzbgzghÎfzbGhz#@bmvbb[vbbvDgz$#cfzfcbsbmvvbbb}vv 

I - te - - - - , mis- sa est. 

Vcjkjcbb6z6z%$b,vb[vbbbbFh8z&^%#bmczzzzzz4z#@cfzfcbdbmvvbb}vv 

I - te - - - - , mis- sa est. 

\cvygcbb9z/vbbzKlz*&%bbhb.vbbb[vv6z%$#@czzzzzdczzzzzAsczzzzsbmvvbb}vv 

I - te - - - - - , mis-sa est. 

Upon simple feasts of 3 lessons, one of these: 

Bcgcbb5z$@cbsÌfdcbFgcbbbbgb,vv}vv 

I - te, mis-sa est. 

BczfcbbGhcbb\vuhcbÍgTcbhb.vvb}vv 

I - te, mis-sa est. 

BcFgzyÎfztfzrdcbbbwabNmv[vbbbbFgzhÐkÐhz6z%$ctfcfb,vvbb}vv 

I - - - te, mis- sa est. 

1 Deus qui tribus. 2 Ure igne. 3 Actiónes. 4 Grátias ago, Burntisland missal; other missals give here a wide variety of lengthier apologiæ. 

5 The choir answers in like tone; these responses are notated fully in the St. John Cassian Press publication ‘Chant Ordinarium.’ 

r 33 

The choir replies, in the selfsame melody: Thanks be to God.

q 

s 

34 

BczbfcbbbbbGhcbb\vuhcbÍgTcbhb.vvbb}vv 

I - te, mis- sa est. 

Upon the eves of Pascha & Whitsunday is sung: 

VcdcbbhzhzbjkÐhzbhzhzbhjhcbbbbbhzHjz8cbbHjcbhÑlÑjzijzuhb.vv}vv 

I - te - - - , mis- sa est. 

Whenever the Gloria was not done, one of these: 

|cbbzSfcb6b.vz7z^%zhb.vz9z&^%zbhjhb.vvb[vv6z$@bgczzrdczzzzsbmvvzz}zv 

L et us bless the Lord. 

VchjÏgc6z6z$#z4z@!cbbbbbbbbbscbbbbbbbbdfdcbbbbbbbsbmvbbv}vv 


VcÎhYc4z#@bmvbbbFgz6zyÎfb,vbb6z%#@!czzzzzdczzz|zbfgfcbbbbbbsbmvvbb}vbb 


Bczzkcbb7z^%b,vbbzDfz5b,vzsÌfdzbsdËabnv[vvbgbzÍgycvvDfcvvbgb,c}vv 


|cbbsczzFgcbbhjÏgzjzuhb.vbb[vbyÎfz5z$#bmvzz6z%$@czzdzdczzzsbmvbbbv}vv 


BcFgz6cÎ6Tztfcbbbb4z@!bnv[vvFgzhÐkÐhz6z%$cbbbbbtfcbbbbbbfb,vvbb}vv 


VcHjzKlz*&zkc6z%$cbbbb6z%$zgcbbbDfcbbbbbbbfb,vvbb}vv 


VcÎ6yc5z,vzDfz#@bmvb[vbbbbbbSf6z%$#zfcfgfzfcbbdbmvvbbbb}vv 


BcFgz6cÎhYz%$#c\zFgzhjhcbbbbbtfcbbbbbbbfb,vvbb}vv 


But on ferias, vigils, & ember-days, & at Tues. Mass for 

parishioners (‘Salus Populi’), & at the Fri. comm. of the 

Holy Cross, & on semifeasts (feasts ‘with nocturn’) this: 

VcbbbbbhczzhczzzzzzzHjczzzzzzzzjczzzzz7z^%b,vv}vv cbb7z^%$zgb,vv}vv 

or: 


Lord. 


The choir replies, in the selfsame melody: Thanks be to God. 

SARUM 

Missionary Notes 

1. Before Mass, when there is no choir, the priest mixes the 

chalice and says—in full—the Prayer of St. Ambrose. 

2. The priest may hear confessions during the Hour which 

precedes Mass; he must, however, take the chapter and collect. 

He may preface the service with explanatory comments; 

those regarding communion are often made after the gospel. 

3. At the first entrance, if there is one server, he carries a censer 

in one hand and a candle in the other, before the priest. 

4. As far as possible, the chants are sung from the gradual. 

Otherwise a simple psalm or officium tone may be used. 

Simple melodies are used for the Kyrie, Gloria, Sanctus, and 

Agnus Dei even when more ornate ones are appointed. None 

of the Sarum books provides for a ‘low’ (non-sung) Mass. 

5. If the altar is set against the east wall, the priest censes the 

front of the altar; the south side; across the front, arriving at 

the north side; the north side; and, lastly, the front again. If 

there is no deacon, the priest takes the deacon’s censing, then 

intones the Kyrie verses—if verses are appointed. 

6. Without a subdeacon, the gospels remains lying on the altar 

when the priest, at the appointed times, kisses it. The server 

draws back the priest’s chasuble at ‘Lord be with you,’ etc. 

7. At the second entrance only the tray with the elements and 

cruets is brought. In some places this entrance is omitted. At 

the third entrance the priest brings the chalice from a table 

not far from the altar, preceded by the server with a candle. 

8. At the lavabo the server drapes the towel over his left forearm, 

then takes the ewer in his rt. hand and the basin in his 

left. The priest dries his own hands and replaces the towel 

over the server’s forearm. If the server is otherwise occupied, 

the priest, at the credence table, pours water over each 

hand—each time grasping the ewer in the hand opposite. 

9. The priest and server may join in the Kyrie, Gloria, Sanctus, 

Creed, and Agnus. The server may intone the propers 

from a stand near the altar—in a simple tone, if need be. 

10. The server sings the epistle even if he is a layman (documented 

Sarum parish usage ). If there is no deacon, the priest 

sings the gospel, the server carrying a candle in one hand and 

the censer in the other, as was done at the first entrance. 

11. If there is no deacon, the subdeacon or a server may stand 

on the priest’s left during the canon to help him keep his 

place and to turn pages. In many places, the paten rests on 

the altar throughout the canon, and is not elevated during the 

Lord’s Prayer. 

12. The priest and server are not at all obliged to complete 

every rubrical act appointed the deacon, subdeacon, thurifer, 

or diverse servers. 

r 

t

q 

On entering the church each makes 3 prostrations or bows: 


O .go into Thy house. I shall worship toward 




before Thee. 

Each blesses himself with holy water: 


me. Grant me, O Lord, by this creature of 

water’s sprinkling, health of mind, soundness of 

body, guarding of salvation, surety of hope, and 

strengthening of faith, now and in time to come, 

amen. 

After Prime 2 the duties of each participant are explained 

him by the dean or precentor. Before Terce 3 all choir 

clergy vest in amice, alb, & cope, after washing & saying: 

O 









To those assisting the bishop the churchwarden 4 delivers 

vestments—to all, amice, alb, & zona; to thurifers, chasuble 

or dalmatic; subdeacons, tunicle & maniple; deacons, 

dalmatic, maniple, & stole; priests, all Mass vestments, 

but copes instead of chasubles. Bishops & abbots vest in 

ponticals & copes (prayers pp. 3, 10, & further below). 

Terce 

The bishop is greeted & vested either before Terce or after 

it. Terce is sung from the Holy Psalter, with propers for 

the Sun. or feast from the Antiphonary. 

A server in the vestry lights charcoals for the censers. 

Bishop’s Priest’s Service 

Order of Service for a Bishop 1 

s t 

MISSAL 

Servers 

They set the bishop’s buskins 5 & sandals next to the foot 

of the throne; to either side they place two tables. On the 

rst table, they lay out these vestments in order: 

1 maniple 2 pallium 6 3 chasuble 

[4 cope] 7 [5 tunicle] 8 6 dalmatic 7 succinctory 

8 zona 9 stole 10 alb 11 amice 

On the 2nd table, placing no item atop another, they lay 

out ewer, basin, towel, kerchief, & the following: 

1 gloves 9 2 ring 3 cross 10 4 comb 5 mitre 11 

They ll the wine-cruet & water-cruet; remove the altarcover; 

set the epistle-book on the southeast 

altar-horn; & light the candles. On a saint’s 

day they place any relics of the saint on the 

altar. In the vestry (small churches: on the 

credence) they set out the ewer, basin, & hand- 

cruet 

towel. On Sunday they set out the water & salt. 

1 This order is used by abbots, usually without the reception. It is found in Canterbury benedictional I, ‘de missa episcopali’; Sarum 

ponticals Brit. Lib. MSS. Tiberius C.1 ‘St. Osmund Pontical,’ Harleian 561, & Cambridge Mm.3.21; the York pontical (Surtees 

Soc., Vol. LXI); & the Evesham pontical, B.L. MS. Lansdowne 451. If a bishop attends a priest’s Mass, the order on p. 1 is followed, 

but the bishop stands at the choir-throne in ponticals with mitre & crozier; makes an offertory oblation; & at Mass-end 

blesses the people from the throne. In monasteries, on Sun., the hebdomadary reader is blessed before pontical Mass. 2 First Hour. 

3 Third Hour. 4 ‘Custos,’ ‘princeps ecclesiæ’ (ecclesiarch). 5 Silk stockings. 6 Orig. in England, only a pallium from the pope was 

worn, by an archbishop only, on certain days. Yet any bishop may wear one (Rock, ii, 157-158). 7 If there is procession, i.e., Sun. & 

high feasts. 8 Double feasts only. 9 Gallic custom (8th-9th c.). 10 With relics. 11 Certain days, the patriarch wears a crown instead. 

r 35

q 

s 

36 

(Reception 1 ) 

When the bishop & his chaplain & acolytes arrive, the 

great bells peal, 2 incense is put on, & the clergy exit the 

chancel to stand within the west doors: 

• an acolyte (server) to hold the bishop’s crozier; 

• an acolyte holding holy water & sprinkler; 

• a thurifer with censer; 

• a subdeacon with gospels-book; 

• a priest with hand-cross; and 

• the dean or highest-ranking priest. 

(Archbishop: A cross is borne by or before him, during service.) 

(Patriarch: 2 deacons lead him to the west doors with ‘sustentatio.’ 

3 He enters the doorway beneath a cloth held aloft between 

them by 2 servers, who keep it thus above his head during most 

of the service.) 

The bishop entering, the choir begins the ant. Let thy 

hand & responsory To the Trinity. The bishop makes 3 

prostrations, saying quietly: 

O 






before Thee. 

The dean sprinkles with holy water the bishop, who says: 

T he blessed 9 water be health and life for me. 

Grant me, O Lord, by this creature of water’s 

sprinkling, health of mind, soundness of body, 

guarding of salvation, surety of hope, and strengthening 

of faith, now and in time to come, amen. 

The dean takes the censer & censes the bishop. 

The priest presents the hand-cross for the bishop to kiss. 

The subdeacon presents the gospels for the bishop to kiss. 

Cantor(s): Choir: 

BczzzsczzbbbbbzFgczzzzzzzzgczzzzghgczzzzzzzzbbbfb,czzzbzzzzzzzzfb,vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb[vvbbbfcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbkcbbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

Let thy hand be streng-thened | and let thy 

BczzzzzkczzzzzzzzijzczzhczzzzzhczzzygcbbbHjcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbgb,vvbbbbbb{vvvvbGhcbbbbbbbbgcvvbbbbbbbbbbbb 

right hand be lifted up on high. Righ-teous- 


SARUM 

BczzzgczzzzzrdczzzzzzzzbbbzzzSfczzbzzzzzfb,vvbbbbbb[vvfcbbbbhcbbbbkcbbbbbbijcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbkcbbbbbbijvvbbbbb 

ness and judg-ment are the e-stab-lish-ment of 

Bcbbbygcbbbbbbbbgb,vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb]vvbzbbbbgczzbgcbbbbbbGb^cbbbbbbbbbbgb,vvbbbb[vvbbbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbbbbbbscbbbbbfcbbbbGhcbbbbbbbbb 

thy throne; mer-cy and truth shall go be-fore 

Bchcbbbbgb,vv}v czzzzhczz5z$@crdcFgcgb,cgb,vvb} 

in Paschaltide: 

thy face. 

thy face, al- le- lu- ya. 5 

They lead the bishop westward, dean & priest flanking 

him. The bishop makes a prostration west of the 

rood-door; & prays; & gives to the dean, precentor, & 

other chief clergy the kiss of peace. Then they enter the 

chancel & the dean leads the bishop to the top altar-step. 

There the bishop prostrates, & prays towards the east. 


VcbDÙjcbbbbjcbbbbbjcbbbHjcbbjb.vv[vbbbbHj9z*&^zjb.vzL;z*&zlzoÑjcbbjb.vvbbbb[vbbvJ*cbbbjcbbbbjvvbbbbbbbbbbb 

To the Tri- ni- ty | most high, un- to God 

b 

Vc7b.vzhzhz7z^$zgcrdcbdbmvvbbb{vvbbdcbbbDØhcbbbHjcbbbbbuhcbJkcbjcbjb.vv[vvjcbbkzL;vvvb 

Who is one, a sin-gle Di - vi- ni- ty, an e- 

Vc0z(*&cklÑjzÏjUcjb.vv[vvjcbJkcbuhcjzÏjUcbFhcbGhz7z^%$zGhz%$cDfz5z$#zfvbb 

qual glory, a co- e- ter- nal ma- jes- 

VcbrdbM,vvb]vvbbDÙjcbbbjcbbKlz*&^zJkcbbjb.vvbb[vvbbjcbbbuhcJkzoÑjcbbjb.vvbb[vbbbbbjcbbbkzL;vvvbb 

ty, to the Fa- ther and to His Son, and to 

Vc0z(*&zbÑ9IcHjzklkcjzjcbHjcbbjb.vvbbbb] * 

vbvjkjc6z6z%$#cbbSdcbbbbdbmvvbbb[vbbbbsFhvbbbbbb 

the Ho- ly Spi-rit. He that mak-eth the 

Vcz6z%$zfÏjhzJkcvbbbbjb.vvbbbb[vbbbbjÑlkzL;z*&zlzoÑjb.vz8z&^zjblzoÑjb.vzjÑlkzL;z*&blzoÑjb.vz8z&^zjb9z9bzbjkjvv 

round world sub - - - - - - - - - - - - 

Cantor(s): 

b b 

Vcbbjb.vvbbb{vvb7z.vzhzhbz7z^$z5z$#bmvzsFhz7z^$zgcbbbrdcbbbbbbbdbmvvbbbbb}vvbbbbbbbbbbzzzjcbbbbjcb7b.vzhzHjvvb 

ject to His laws. = May He give 

1 Not everywhere done every pontical Mass, but more especially when the local bishop or archbishop visits, or patriarchal vicar, or 

the bishop or abbot has been absent. 2 ‘Observantiæ,’ 150, 152. 3 Each, on his side, lightly grasps the patriarch’s hand & elbow, as if 

preventing a fall; when nished they kiss, then let go, his hand. 3 Firmétur: York pontical, & Winchester troper antiphona in adventu 

episcopi. The troper gives these also: ant. ‘The Lord, Who hath chosen thee, Himself hath crowned thee with a crown. For thy justice 

is a righteous mistress before thy presence. O God, to Thee be praise forever, alleluya.’ ant. ‘The world’s Redeemer guard thy life, 

for He added thrice ve years to Ezechias’ life. May He add to thy time, that thine eyes may see peace in thy days, alleluya.’ 

r 

t

q 

VcJkzoÑjcbjb.vvbbbbb[vvbbbJkzL;c0z(*&zÑ9IcbbHjcbbbbbJkzoÑjcbbbbbbjb.vvbbbbbbb{vvzjcbjchjhzygvb 

us grace, the blessed God-head, of the Fa - 

VcbbbHjcbbbbbbbbbuhcbbbbbbbbbbbJkcbbbbjcbbbbbjb.vvbbbb[vbbbbbvuhcbbbbbbJkzokcbbbbbbbbjcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbkzL;vvbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

ther and of the Son, and like-wise of the life- 

VcblcbijzÑ9IcbHjzKlz*&b.vzHjcbjb.vvbb}vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbjkjc6z6z%$#cbbbbbSdcbbbbbdbmvbbbbbbbbb}bbbbbbbb 

giv-ing Spi- rit. Choir: He that mak-eth... 

Cantor(s): 

Vcbbbbjcbbbjcbb7b.vzhzHjcbbbhcbbbjcbbbJkzoÑjcjb.vvbbb[vvuhcbbbbbbbJkcbbbbjcbbbbbjb.vvbbb[vvbbjcb 

Glo-ry be to the Fa-ther and to the Son and 

Choir: 

VcjcbkzL;cbbblcbijzÑ9IcHjzKlz*&b.vzHjcjb.vvb} * 

vvbbbbjkjc6z6z%$#cbbSdcbbbdbmvbbbb}bbbbb 

to the Ho-ly Spi- rit. He that mak-eth. 1 

The bishop & dean being turned east still, the choir adds: 

Choir I: Choir II: Both: 

Bvbbbbbgvvbbbgvvbbbgvb\bzhhjchb.vv}vvbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbgvbbb\bzhhjchb.vv}vvbbhvvbbgvbb\zbFhzuÏgvvbygcb5z$#bmvb} 

Ky-ri-e léi-son. Chris-te léi-son. Ky-ri-e léi-son. 

Dean: 

Bvbbbbzzzzbfczzzzfb,czzsbmvvb}vv 

Our Fa-ther. The rest he says softly, all bowing: 

... Who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name. 

Thy kingdom come; Thy will be done, on earth 

as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily 

bread, and forgive us our 2 debts as we forgive 

our debtors, 2 The dean turns west towards the bishop. 

Bczzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzfczzzzfczzzzfczzfcbbfcbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbfb,cbbbbbsbmvvbb}vv 

= And lead us not in- to temp-ta-tion. 

Bczzzzzzzfczzzfczzzfczzfcbbfcvvfcvbbbfb,cbbbbsbmvv}vv 

+ But de- liv- er us from e- vil. 3 

Bczzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzfczzzzzzfczzzzzzsczzzzzzbsczzzzzzsbmvvbb}vv 

= 4 Save Thy ser-vant, O Lord. 


s t 

MISSAL 

Bczzzzfczzfczzzzfczzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzfczzzzzzsczzzzsczzzzsbmvv}vv 

+ O my God, that hop-eth in Thee. 

Bczzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzfczzzzzfczzzzfczzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzfvvzzzzzzzzzzz 

= Send forth to him, O Lord, help from Thy 

Bczzfczzzzzfczzzfb,cbsbmvv}vvvvzzzzzzzfczzzzzfczzfczzfczzfczzbbbzfb,czzzzzzzzsbmvv}vv 

sanc-tu- a- ry. + And out of Si- on help him. 

Bczzzzzzfczzzzfczzzzfczzzfcbbbfcbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbfcbbbfcbbbfcvbbbbbfcvbbbbbfvvbbbbbbbbbbbb 

= Let not the e- ne-my have a- ny ad-van-tage 

Bcfcbbbscbbbbbbbbbbbbsbmvvbbbbbbb}vvvvzzzzfczzzzbfcbbbbfcbbbbbbbfcbbbbfcbbbbbfcbbbbfcbbbfcbbbbfbvv 

o- ver Him. + Nor let the son of i- ni-qui-ty 

Bczfcbbbfcbbfcbbbbbbbfb,cbbbbbbbbbbbbsbmvbbbb}vv 

a-vail to hurt him. 

Bczzzzbfczzfczzzzfczzzzzfczzzzzfczzzzzfczzzzzzzfczzzzzzbsczzzbbbbzzzzzzsbmvvbbbb}vv 

= Be to him, O Lord, a tower of strength. 

Bczzzzzfczzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzfczzzzzfczzzfczzfcbbscbbbsbmvvb}vv 

+ A-gainst the face of the e- ne- my. 

Bczzzbfczzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzsczzzzzzzzsbmvvbbbbbbbbbbbbbb}vv 


Bczzzzzzzzzfczzzzfczzzfczzzfczzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzfczzzsczzzzsbmvv}vv 

+ And let my cry come un-to Thee. 4 Dean: 

Bcfczzzzzzfczzzzzzfczzzzzzzfb,czzzzzzsbmvvbbbb}vvzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzfczzzzzfb,czsbmvv}vv 


Dean: Let us pray. in collect-tone: 

O 

Lord, we beseech Thee, grant Thy servant 

our (Metropolitan or Bishop or Prelate) 

N., that by preaching and practising all that is 

righteous he may teach the souls of his subjects 

by the example of his good deeds, and may 

receive the wages of an eternal recompense from 

Thee, O most tender-loving Shepherd. Through 

1 Summæ Trinitáti, Sarum processional, responsory for reception of the bishop. 2—2 Or, ‘trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass 

against us.’ 3 Or, ‘the evil one.’ 4 The preces are from Psalms 85:3; 19:4; 88:24; 60:6; & 101:1. 

r 37

q 

s 

38 



God through all the ages of ages. + Amen. 1 

The bishop now betakes him to his throne east of the 

altar, 2 or a faldstool set up west of the rood-doors, or at a 

north side-altar. He is seated & his shoes are removed. 

Psalms 

The priests sing antiphonally the psalms on p. 40. But if 

the Hour is underway, the priests may say them quietly. 3 

Vesting 

Acolytes put the bishop’s buskins & sandals on, ensuring 

his feet are covered by his cloak & not exposed. He says: 

M 

ake my feet, O Lord, be shod for preparing 

the gospel of peace, 4 and in the shadow of 

Thy wings shelter me. 5 Through our Lord Jesus 




The bishop combs his hair, 7 then washes his hands & face 

(an acolyte before him holding ewer & basin, & acolytes 

to his rt. & left holding the long towel). As the acolyte 

pours water over his hands, the bishop says: 

O 









The bishop rises from his seat, kneels, & prays eastwards: 

O 


worthy, and from sinners makest righteous, 


by the grace and illumination of the Holy Spirit 

from every evil defilement and thought and stain 

of sin, and make me a worthy and able minister 

for Thy holy mysteries. And grant that upon 


SARUM 

this most holy altar to which I the unworthy 

draw near, I may offer acceptable sacrifices to 

Thee for my sins and countless trespasses, and 

for all that stand here round about, and for all 

those joined to me by friendship or blood-ties, 

or bound to me by any tie whatsoever, together 

with all the faithful, quick and dead. May my 

prayer and sacrifice be acceptable to Thee, even 

He that offered Himself as a sacrifice to Thee 8 — 

Jesus Christ Thy Son our Lord, 9 Who liveth 

and reigneth with Thee in the unity of the same 

Holy Spirit, God through all the ages of ages, 

amen. 9 

He bends to trace a 9 cross on the floor with his thumb; 

kisses the cross; & rises to his feet. He stands eastward & 

the acolytes remove his cloak as he says quietly: 

O 

Lord, remove from me the old man with his 

ways and deeds, and clothe me in the new 

man, who according to God is created, in justice 

and holiness of truth. 10 Through our Lord Jesus 




The amice is presented; he 9 blesses it &, by custom, 

kisses the cross sewn on it. As it is placed on him he says: 

T 

he Holy Spirit shall come upon me, and the 

power of the Most High shall overshadow 

my heart. 12 Through our Lord Jesus Christ Thy 

Son, Who liveth and reigneth with Thee in the 

unity of the Holy Spirit, God through all the 


The alb is presented to him; he 9 blesses it &, by 

custom, kisses its cross. As they put it on him, he says: 

H 

ave mercy on me, O God, have mercy on 

me, and cleanse us from all sins, that we 

may be worthy to enjoy endless bliss with those 

that have washed their robes in the blood of the 

Lamb. 14 Through the same our Lord Jesus Christ 


1 Concéde quæ´sumus. 2 Orig., the bishop’s throne was east of the altar, as at Canterbury still. After the 14th c., the altar was built 

up (gradines, dossals, curtains, reredos), cutting off any view of the throne. Thus the choir-throne came to be the only permanent 

throne, & a moveable throne came to be placed north of the high altar. 3 Sarum pontical. 4 Cf. Eph. 6:15. 5 Ps. 16:11. 6 Cálcea 

Dómine, Brit. Lib. Ms. Add. 17,005. 7 With the jewelled liturgical comb. 8 ‘To Thee’ is in the Burntisland missal. 9 Deus qui de indígnis. 

10 Eph. 4:24. 11 Éxue me, Add. MS. 17,005. 12 Cf. Lk. 1:35. 13 Spíritus Sanctus. 14 Miserére mei; Ps. 50; cf. Apoc. 7:14. 

r 

t

q 

the unity of the Holy Spirit, God through all the 

ages of ages, amen. 

The stole is presented to him; in the same way he 9 

blesses it, kisses it, & says, as the acolytes put it on him: 

Stole 

.Lord, encircle my neck with the stole of 

O .righteousness, and purify my soul from 

every corruption of sin. Through our Lord Jesus 




The zona is presented to him; in the same way he 9 


Zona 

ird me, O Lord, with the belt of justice, 

G and bind fast in me the love of God and 

my neighbour. 2 Through our Lord Jesus Christ 




The succinctories are presented to him; as before, he 9 

blesses them & kisses them. As the acolytes attach them 

to his zona on the right & left sides, he says: 4 

Succinctory 

ird Thy sword upon Thy thigh, most mighty 

G God, that I may do battle against Thy foes 

with courage, in the unshakeable hope of Thine 

eternal truth. 5 Through our Lord Jesus Christ 




The tunicle is presented to him; as before, he 9 blesses 

it, kisses it, & says, as the acolytes put it on him: 

Tunicle 

lothe me in the garment of salvation, O 

C Lord, and with the vesture of gladness 

encompass me unto eternity. Through our Lord 




s t 

MISSAL 

through all the ages of ages, amen. 7 

The sky-blue dalmatic is presented; as before, he 9 


Dalmatic 

rant me understanding and voice, O Lord, 

G that I may be able to sing Thy praise at this 

Mass. Through our Lord Jesus Christ Thy Son, 

Who liveth and reigneth with Thee in the unity 

of the Holy Spirit, God through all the ages of 

ages, amen. 8 

The bishop is seated & a gremial9 is spread across his lap, 

which is done whenever he is seated for any length of 

time. The gloves10 are brought him; he 9 blesses them & 

dons them, saying: 

Gloves 

ut around my hands the purity of the New 

P Man, Who came down from heaven, O 

Lord, that just as Thy beloved Jacob—his 

hands covered in the skins of kids—obtained 

his father’s blessing, having offered him highly 

pleasing food and drink, so also by the saving 

Sacrifice offered up by our hands, we may be 

worthy of the blessing of Thy grace. 11 Through 

our Lord Jesus Christ Thy Son, Who in the 

likeness of the flesh of sin offered up His own 

self for our sakes, Who liveth and reigneth with 



The rings 13 are brought him; he puts on rst the seal-ring, 

then the smaller ring which holds it in place, saying: 

Rings 

dorn the fingers of my heart, and of my 

A body, O Lord, with valour and virtue, 

and encompass me with the hallowing of Thy 

sevenfold Spirit. 14 

The pectoral cross containing precious relics is brought to 

him; he kisses it & puts it on, saying: 

L 

Cross 

ord Jesus Christ, vouchsafe to arm me 

against all snares of all enemies by the sign 

1 Stola justítiæ. 2 Cf. Is. 11:5. 3 Præcínge me. 4 Succinctories closely resemble maniples, except in Italy they were often diamondshaped. 

5 Ps. 44:6, partim. 6 Accínge: 12th c. non-Sarum missal. 7 Índue me. 8 Da mihi. 9 A broad linen (or silk) cloth which prevents 

the hands (resting in the lap) staining the vestments. 10 Gloves: vestment of W. rite bishops since the early 9th c. 11 Jn. 6:38, Gen. 27. 

12 Circúmda Dómine, Add. 17,005. 13 Ring: among insignia of W. rite bishops since the 6th c. 14 Cordis et córporis, Add. 17,005. 

r 39

q 

s 

40 

of Thy most holy Cross, and be pleased to grant 

me Thine unworthy servant that, as I bear this 

cross filled with the relics of Thy saints before 

my bosom, so I may preserve in my mind both 

the memory of Thy passion and the victories of 

Thy holy martyrs, for evermore. Who liveth and 

reigneth with God the Father, in the unity of the 

Holy Spirit, God through all the ages of ages. 

Amen. 1 And he is given the kerchief 2 in his left hand. 

The priests sing these psalms while the bishop is vested. 3 

VcvbbbbDfcbbbbbbbbbhzHjcbbbbbbbjb.vvbbbbbb}vvbbbbgvbhbb[bbbjvlvbkvbjvbkbbbbb[bbbbjvbkvbjvbhvbtfvv}vv 

Come, O Lord. tone 7. 

Psalm 83—Quam dilécta 

ow beloved are Thy dwellings, O Lord of 

H .hosts my soul longeth and fainteth for the 

courts of the Lord. My heart and my flesh have 

rejoiced in the living God. For the sparrow hath 

found herself a house and the turtledove a nest 

for herself where she may lay her young, Even 

Thine altars, O Lord of hosts my King and my 

God. Blessed are they that dwell in Thy house 

unto ages of ages shall they praise Thee. Blessed 

is the man whose help is from Thee he hath 

made ascents in his heart, in the vale of weeping, 

in the place which he hath appointed. Yea, for 

the lawgiver will give blessings they shall go 

from strength to strength; the God of gods shall 

be seen in Sion. O Lord of hosts, hearken unto 

my prayer give ear, O God of Jacob. O God, 

our defender, behold and look upon the face of 

Thine anointed one. For better is one day in Thy 

courts than thousands elsewhere. I have chosen 

rather to be an outcast in the house of my God 

than to dwell in the tents of sinners. For the Lord 

loveth mercy and truth God will give grace and 

glory. The Lord will not withhold good things 

from them that walk in innocence O Lord God 

of hosts, blessed is the man that hopeth in Thee. 


SARUM 

9 Glory be to the Father and to the Son and 

to the Holy Spirit. As it was in the beginning, 

and now and always and unto the ages of ages. 

Amen. 

Psalm 84—Benedixísti Dómine 

hou hast been gracious, O Lord, unto Thy 

T land Thou hast turned back the captivity 

of Jacob. Thou hast forgiven the iniquities of 

Thy people Thou hast covered all their sins. 

Thou hast made all Thy wrath to cease Thou 

hast turned back from the wrath of Thine anger. 

Turn us back, O God of our salvation and turn 

away Thine anger from us. Wilt Thou be wroth 

with us unto the ages or wilt Thou draw out 

Thy wrath from generation to generation? O 

God, Thou wilt turn and quicken us and Thy 

people shall be glad in Thee. Show us, O Lord, 

Thy mercy and Thy salvation do Thou give unto 

us. I will hear what the Lord God will speak in 

me for He will speak peace to His people, And 

to His saints and to them that turn their heart 

unto Him. Surely nigh unto them that fear Him 

is His salvation that glory may dwell in our land. 

Mercy and truth are met together righteousness 

and peace have kissed each other. Truth is 

sprung up out of the earth and righteousness 

hath looked down from heaven. Yea, for the 

Lord will give goodness and our land shall yield 

her fruit. Righteousness shall go before Him 

and shall set His footsteps in the way. 9 Glory 

be to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy 

Spirit. As it was in the beginning, and now and 

always and unto the ages of ages. Amen. 

Psalm 85—Inclína Dómine 

ow down Thine ear, O Lord, and hearken 

B unto me for poor and needy am I. 

Preserve my soul, for I am holy save Thy 

servant, O my God, that hopeth in Thee. Have 

mercy on me, O Lord, for unto Thee will I cry all 

the day long make glad the soul of Thy servant, 

1 Muníre, Add. MS. 17,005. Sarum pontical: the cross with relics is put on after the stole & before the tunicle; custom is as here. In 

Western tradition it is always covered by the chasuble. 2 A folded linen for wiping his brow. 3 These psalms, & the succeeding prayers, 

were instituted by St. Celestine I, †432 (‘Modus induendi’). Canterbury Ben. I gives instead the Seven Psalms & Litany of Saints; for 

these see the Holy Psalter. Even if the bishop is occupied & does not sing them, the psalms & prayers shall not be omitted by the priests 

(‘Modus induendi’); in small churches it is the cantor who may sing these psalms. 

r 

t

q 

for unto Thee have I lifted up my soul. For Thou, 

O Lord, art good and gentle and plenteous in 

mercy unto all them that call upon Thee. Give 

ear, O Lord, unto my prayer and attend unto 

the voice of my supplication. In the day of mine 

affliction have I cried unto Thee for Thou hast 

heard me. There is none like unto Thee among 

the gods, O Lord nor are there any works like 

unto Thy works. All the nations whom Thou 

hast made shall come and shall worship before 

Thee, O Lord and shall glorify Thy name. For 

Thou art great and workest wonders Thou alone 

art God. Guide me, O Lord, in Thy way, and I 

will walk in Thy truth let my heart rejoice that 

I may fear Thy name. I will confess Thee, O Lord 

my God, with all my heart and I will glorify Thy 

name for ever. For great is Thy mercy upon me 

and Thou hast delivered my soul from the nethermost 

hades. O God, transgressors have risen 

up against me, and the assembly of the mighty 

hath sought after my soul and they have not set 

Thee before them. But Thou, O Lord my God, 

art compassionate and merciful long-suffering, 

and plenteous in mercy, and true. Look upon me 

and have mercy upon me give Thy strength unto 

Thy servant, and save the son of Thy handmaiden. 

Work in me a sign unto good, and let them 

that hate me behold and be put to shame for 

Thou, O Lord, hast holpen me and comforted me. 

9 Glory be to the Father and to the Son and 

to the Holy Spirit. As it was in the beginning, 

and now and always and unto the ages of ages. 

Amen. 

Psalm 115—Crédidi 

I 

believed, wherefore I spake I was humbled 

exceedingly. As for me, I said in mine 

ecstasy Every man is a liar. What shall I render 

unto the Lord for all that He hath rendered unto 

me? I will take the cup of salvation and I will 

call upon the name of the Lord. My vows unto 

the Lord will I pay in the presence of all His 

people precious in the sight of the Lord is the 

death of His saints. O Lord, I am Thy servant 

I am Thy servant and the son of Thy handmaid. 

Thou hast broken my bonds asunder I will 

sacrifice a sacrifice of praise unto Thee, and I 


s t 

MISSAL 

will call upon the name of the Lord. My vows 

unto the Lord will I pay in the presence of all His 

people in the courts of the house of the Lord, in 

the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. 9 Glory be to 

the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit. 

As it was in the beginning, and now and always 

and unto the ages of ages. Amen. 

O 

Psalm 129—De profúndis 

ut of the depths have I cried unto Thee, O 

Lord O Lord, hear my voice. Let Thine 

ears be attentive to the voice of my supplication. 

If Thou shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord 

O Lord, who shall stand? For with Thee there is 

forgiveness for Thy name’s sake have I patiently 

waited for Thee, O Lord. My soul hath waited 

patiently for Thy word my soul hath hoped in 

the Lord. From the morning watch until night 

from the morning watch let Israel hope in the 

Lord. For with the Lord there is mercy and 

with Him is plenteous redemption. And He shall 

redeem Israel out of all his iniquities. 9 Glory 

be to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy 

Spirit. As it was in the beginning, and now and 


Finally the priests, or the choir, sing the antiphon, one 

priest, or the precentor, or choir-rulers, intoning: 

VcbbbbbbDfcbbbbbbbhzHjcbbbbbbjb.vvbbbbbbbb[vvbbkcbbblcbb;cokcbjcbbJkz9z*&b.vvb{vvvhcbbbbbbjvvbbbbbbbbbbb 

Come, O Lord, | to visit us in peace, that we 

Vcbbbblcbbbbbbbkcbbbbbjcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbtfb,vvb[vvbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

may be glad be-fore Thee with a heart made 

Vcbbbdbmcbbbbdbmvvbb}vbb cbbbdcbbbbbbDfcbbbgcbbfbcbdbmcdbmvv}bbbb 

in Paschaltide: 

per-fect. 

per-fect, al- le- lu- ya. 

The bishop rises from his throne or faldstool & stands 

facing east. 


Bvbbbbbgvvbbgvvbgvb\bzhhjchb.vv}vvbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbgvbbb\bzhhjchb.vv}vvbbhvvbbgvbb\zbFhzuÏgvvbbbygcbb5z$#bmvb} 


r 41

q 

s 

42 

Bvbbbbzzbzzbfczzzzfb,czbzsbmvvbb}vv 

Bishop: Our Fa-ther. The rest he says softly, all bowing: 




bread, and forgive us our 1 debts as we forgive 

our debtors, 1 All rise; the bishop sings aloud: 

Bczzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzfczzzzfczzzzfczzfcbbfcbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbfb,cbbbbbsbmvvbb}vv 

= And lead us not in- to temp-ta-tion. 

Bczzzzzzzfczzzfczzzfczzfcbbfcvvfcvbbbfb,cbbbbsbmvv}vv 

+ But de- liv- er us from e- vil. 2 

Bczzvbbbbbfcbbbbbfcbvvvfcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbfcvvbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbscbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbsbmvvbbbbbbbbbbb}vv 

= 3 Let my mouth be filled with praise. 

Bczzzzvvvfczzfczzfczvvvfcvvvvfcvvfcbbbbbbfcbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbfvvbbbbbbb 

+ That I may hymn Thy glo - ry and Thy ma-jes- 

Bczfcbbbbbfcbbbbfcbbbbbbbfb,cbbbbbbbbbsbmvvbbbb}vvbbbbbbbb 

ty all the day long. 

In the same tone, the remaining preces: 

= O Lord, turn Thy face away from my sins. 

+ And blot out all mine iniquities. 

= Create in me a clean heart, O God. 

+ And renew a right spirit within me. 

= Cast me not away from Thy presence. 

+ And take not Thy Holy Spirit from me. 

= Restore unto me the joy of Thy salvation. 

+ And with Thy governing Spirit establish me. 

= Thy priests shall be clothed with righteousness. 




saved. 


+ And let my cry come unto Thee. 3 Bishop: 


SARUM 

Bcfczzzzzzfczzzzzzfczzzzzzzfb,czzzzzzsbmvvbbbb}vvzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzfczzzzzfb,czsbmvv}vv 


Bishop: Let us pray. He sings in collect-tone: 

O 

most gentle God, bow down the ears of Thy 

tender mercy to my prayers and by the 

grace of the Holy Spirit give light to my heart, that 

I may be worthy to serve Thy Mysteries rightly. 4 

O 



fruition by helping us that our every activity and 

prayer may ever begin with Thee, and what is 

begun may be completed by Thee. 5 

C 

ause me to be so clothed in righteousness, O 

God, I pray Thee that I may be worthy to rejoice 

with the joy of Thine elect, that I may join 

the company of priests that please Thee, as one 

who hath put off all vile rags of sin. Yea, let Thy 

mercy remove from me every blemish for the besmirching 

of mine own conscience doth sore oppress 

me. 9 Through Christ our Lord. + Amen. 6 

If it has not been sung, the Hour commences. 7 

The bishop raises his eyes & hands to heaven, saying 

quietly: 



O .And visit Thou Thy people’s souls. 


The breasts which Thou didst once create. 

The bishop & clergy bow deeply. 









1—1 Or, ‘our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us.’ 2 Or ‘the evil one.’ 3—3 Preces from Psalms 70:10; 50:12-15; 131:11; 

79:6; & 101:1. 4 Aures Tuæ. It will be seen that (in general) the Latin incipits & scriptural references are not provided in the bishop’s 

service, since they were given in the priest’s service. 5 Actiónes nostras. 6 Fac me quæso. 7 Usually Terce (Third Hour); in the later 

practice both Terce & Sext (Sixth Hour) are sung before Mass on Sundays. 

r 

t

q 












May we forever trust in Thee. He bows deeply: 







face of the earth. Bishop: Let us pray. All bow. 

O 


.every desire is known, and from Whom no 










The bishop & clergy alternate verses in saying Psalm 42: 

J 










s t 

MISSAL 















Bishop: Kýrie eléison. (‘Lord, have mercy.’) 


Bishop: Kýrie eléison. (‘Lord, have mercy.’) 

The clergy bow during the Lord’s prayer. Bishop, quietly: 

O 




our daily bread, and forgive us our1 debts as we 

forgive our debtors, 1 


+ But deliver us from evil. 2 

Cope 

The acolytes vest him in the cope (if there is no procession, 

he receives the chasuble instead, p. 48). 

The server gives the crozier into the bishop’s left hand, 

kissing his hand. 3 The same is observed for an abbot. 

The mitre is brought to him; he 9 blesses it & kisses the 

cross or images on it. The chaplain places it on his head, 

& the bishop says: 

Mitre 

S 

et the mitre on my head, O Lord, yea, the 

helmet of salvation, that I may escape 

from the snares of the ancient foe and of all 

mine enemies, without stumbling. Through 

our Lord 9 Jesus Christ Thy Son, Who liveth 



1–1 Or ‘trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us.’ 2 Or ‘evil one.’ 3 His hand grasps only the cloth. 4 Mitram, Add. MS. 17,005. 

The bishop never sets the mitre on his own head, & acolytes ensure its lappets hang freely. Some feasts, the patriarch wears a crown. 

r43 

C+ 

M+

q 

s 

44 

The priest who is cathedral treasurer blesses the water. 1 

The bells are rung 2 as the clergy, in procession vestments, 

gather at the choir-step. 3 The bishop, if he wishes, stands 

meantime at his throne, in full ponticals, cope, & mitre, 

holding his crozier. The priest says, in a semi-loud voice: 

Vbchcbvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhb.vbbb[bbbbbbbhcvhbbbbbbvvvbbbbbb 

I exorcise thee, O creature of salt, by the 9 

living God, by the true 9 God, by the 9 

holy God, by the God Who commanded thee to 

be cast into the water by Elisæus the pro phet 

to heal the water’s barrenness that thou mayest 

be made salt (he looks at it:) exorcised for the 

salvation of them that believe, and that thou 

mayest be safety of soul and body to all that 

receive thee, and from that place where thou 

shalt be sprinkled every phantasy, wickedness, 

and craft of the Devil’s cunning may flee and 

depart along with every unclean spirit that is ad- 

jured. 9 Through Him Who shall come to judge 

Vchcvvbbbhcvvbbbhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvbscvbbbsbmbbbbbbbbb}vbb 

the quick and the dead and the world by fire. 

VvvbbvvvGÏ^czzzzhb.cz}czbhczbbygczfb,bbbbbbbbb}vbb 

+ A- men. Let us pray. He sings in collect-tone: 

Vcvvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhcvvhc 

W 

e humbly implore Thy limitless mercy, 

almighty, everlasting God, (he looks at the 

salt:) that this creature of salt, which Thou hast 

granted for the use of the human race, Thou 

wouldst deign of Thy goodness to 9 bless and 9 

Vchcgcgb,vv[vvfcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhcvhvvb 

sanctify that it may be, to all making use of it, 

Vcvbvvhcvvhcvvhcvvvhcvvgcvgb,vvb[vvbbbbfcvvfcvvhchchchvv 

health of mind and bo-dy and that whatsoever 

is touched or sprinkled therewith may be free 


Sunday Blessing of Water 

SARUM 

from all impurity and every assault of spiritual 

Vczzzhczzbzbfczzzzzzfb,vzzzvbbb{vvvvvzzzzbbbfczzbbzzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzhczzbbbbbhczbbzzhbbbbbbbzzzzzzzzbbbbbbbbhvvvbbbbbbbb 

wick-ed-ness. Through our Lord Je-sus Christ, 

Vcbbbbfcbbbbbbfb,vvb[vbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbhcvbvhcvvhcvvvbbhcvvvbbhcvvbvhcvbbbbbbhvvvvvbbb 

Thy Son, Who liv-eth and reign-eth with Thee, 

Vchcbhcbbhcbhchchcbhcbhcbhcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbfbcbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbb[vvbvvvhvvvvbbbbbbbb 

in the u-ni-ty of the Ho-ly Spi-rit, God through 

Vchcbbbbhcbbbbhcbbhcbbbhcbbhb.cbfb,vvb}vv vvbbbbbbbbbbbvbGÏ^czzzzhb.cz}bbbbbbbbb 

all the ag-es of ag-es. Choir: + A- men. 

He sings this exorcism in the same tone as the rst: 

I 

exorcise thee, O creature of water, in the 

name of God 9 the Father almighty, and in 

the name of Jesus 9 Christ His Son, and by the 

power of the Holy 9 Spirit that thou mayest 

become water exorcised for putting to flight 

every power of the enemy, and that thou mayest 

have the power to root out and crush the enemy 

himself, with his apostate angels by power of 

the same our Lord Jesus Christ, 9 Who shall 

come to judge the quick and the dead and the 

world by fire. + Amen. Priest: Let us pray. 

He sings this collect in the same tone as the rst: 

O 

God, Who for the salvation of the human 

race hast hidden the greatest and holiest 

mysteries in the element of water, mercifully be 

here and help our invocations, and pour into 

this element (he looks at the water:) prepared for 

diverse purifications the power of Thy 9 

blessing that Thy creature, in obedience to Thy 

mysteries, may by divine grace take on the effect 

of casting out demons and staving off diseases 

that whatsoever shall be sprinkled with it in the 

faithful’s homes or lands may be free from all 

uncleanness and delivered from harm. 

1 If an abbot celebrates Mass, the priest who is prior blesses the water. 2 Three bells are rung separately & briey, beginning with the 

largest. 3 The priest stands centre; east of him, a server with the book, at whose side is a server with salt & water; east of them, the deacon; 

then subd..; then thurifer with censer; then cross-bearer anked by 2 candle-bearers; all face east except the servers by the priest. 

r 

t

q 

Let no pestilent spirit nor corrupting breath 

linger there; let all the wiles of the lurking enemy 

depart; and if there be aught which threateneth 

either the safety of the dwellers or their peace, let 

it be put to flight by the sprinkling of this water 

that the safety they seek by calling on Thy name 

may be defended from assaults. 9 Through our 

Lord Jesus Christ Thy Son, Who liveth and reign- 

eth with Thee in the unity of the Holy Spirit, 


He puts in salt, in the shape of a cross, saying softly: 

t 

he mingling together of salt and water be 

made in the name of the Father and of the 

Son and of the Holy Spirit, amen. Priest: 

Vvvvbbhcchcvvhcvvhb.cvvfb,vvbbbb}vcbbvhcvvbbhcvbvbbhcbbbbbbhb.cbbbbfb,vvb}bbbbbb 



O 

.God, Author of invincible might, and King 

.of insuperable dominion, and Conqueror 

Who forever art magnificent , Who crushest the 

powers of hostile oppression, Who defeatest the 

savagery of the roaring adversary, Who in Thy 

might sub duest the onslaughts of iniquity we 

beseech and entreat Thee, O Lord, trembling 

and in humility, that Thou graciously accept (he 

looks at the water:) this creature of salt and water, 

mercifully illuminate it, and in the way of Thy 

mercy, 9 sanctify it that wheresover it be 

aspersed, every infestation of the unclean spirit 

may be cast out by the invocation of Thy holy 

name, and the terror of the venomous serpent 

be banished straightway, and the presence of 

the Holy Spirit be granted us, to be with and aid 

us who desire Thy mercy. 9 Through our Lord 


with Thee in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, 


On double feasts the water is blessed softly at a side altar. 

Sprinkling 

The choir sings the ant.; the priest sprinkles the high altar 

on all 4 sides, counter-clockwise. Then he takes the sprinkler 

to the bishop & hands it to him, kissing his hand. 


s t 

MISSAL 

The bishop sprinkles all the clergy & servers, who approach 

his throne one by one, in order of rank. Then 

the priest takes the sprinkler from the bishop, kissing his 

hand, & sprinkles the lay-folk who draw near. 

The ant. done, he sings the versicle (=) & collect (p. 46). 

ant. 

Asperges 

me 

Outside Paschaltide— 


Bczzfczzzzzzzbbbbbbfczzzzzzzzrdcbbbbbbscbbbbbbbbdbmvvb[vvdcbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbbb\bzHjcbbbbbbbbbhvvvbb 

Thou shalt sprin-kle me, | O Lord, with hys- 

Bctfb,v[vvbbbbbgcbbtfcbbbbGhcbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbeszsbbbbbbbb] * 

r45 

vvbbbbbbbbbbAscbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbbFgvvbbbbbbb 

sop and I shall be made clean. Thou shalt wash 

Bcbgb,vv[vvbbbgcb\bzHjcbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbgbcvbbbbbbbtfbcvbbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbbbgcvvfcvvdbmvbbbbbbbv}vbbbb 

me and I shall be made whiter than snow. 

The cantor(s) sing(s) the verses & Glory, the choir the rest. 

Bczzzzzzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzgczzhczzjczzbhczzzhb.vvzz{vvvhcvbhcvvbbhbcbbbbbgcbbbbbhvvbbb 

= Have mer-cy on me, O God ac-cord-ing to Thy 

Bcvbuhcvb5z$#cbbdbmvv}vvvvvfcvvvvfcvvvrdcvvscbbbbbbbbbbdbmvv[vvdvvbbbbb}vv 

great mercy. Thou shalt sprin-kle me, O... 

Bczzzzhcbbbbgcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbhbcbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbgcbbbbbhvvvvbbbbbbbb 

= And ac-cord-ing to the mul-ti-tude of Thy com- 

Bczjczzhb.vvzzb{vvbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbgbcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbuhcbbbbbbb5z$#cbbbbbbdbmc}vv 

pas-ion blot out my trans-gres-sion. 

Bcbbbbzzfczzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzrdczzzzzzzscz}cbbbbbbbhcbbbbgcbbhcbbhcbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbhvvvbb 

Thou shalt sprin-kle... Glo-ry be to the Fa-ther 

Bchcbbbbhcbbhcbbbbbbhb.vvbbb[bvbbbhcbbhcbbbbhcbbbbbgcbbhcbbbjcbbhb.vvbbb{vvhcgchvbbbb 

and to the Son and to the Ho-ly Spi-rit as it was 

Bchcbbbhcbbbbhcbbbhcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbhbcbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbjcbbbbbbbhb.vvbbb[vvbbhcbbbbbhvvbbb 

in the be-gin-ning and now and al-ways, and un- 

Bchcbbhcbhcbhcbgcbhcuhbbbbbbbbbbb5z$#ceszsbbbbbbb} * 

vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbAscbbbbbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbbbFgbbbbbbbbbb}vbbb 

to the ag-es of ag-es. A- men. Thou shalt wash... 

The priest sings, ‘Show us O Lord,’ etc.

q 

s 

46 

ant. 

Vidi 

aquam 1 

In Paschaltide— 

VcDfcÌ$vrdcdfdcbdbmvvbbbb[vbvDfzygctfchzhzhzfgfb,vv[vvzzsvvvbbbbbbbb 

I saw water | is- su- ing from 

VcdcDØhbhjÏfcrdbfgfb,v[vvzzzscvvdcvvDØhbHjcvvrdcvbbfÎ¦Rczbzesbmvb[vvdvvbbbbbbbbb 

the Tem-ple, from the right side there-of, al- 

Vcd4EcDfbÎ6TcbrdbM,cbb] * 

vvbzbbbbzzDÍ$cbvbzDfbGhcbbzbbbhb.vbbbbbbbb[vbbbtfcvbbbbbbbGhcvvzbbbbbhvvvvvb 

le- lu- ya, And all they to whom that 

VcbhzygcbbFÙjcbbbbbygb7b^%b6b%$#brdbM,vvzbb{vbzbzzzSfcvvbhbHjcvbbbbbhczbbzHjbijczbzb6b%$zvvvvvbbbbbb 

water came, were heal-ed and made 

Vczzzzzfb,vvzzzz[bbbbbbvrdcvbbbbFv¦Rcbesbmbvb[vvrsdvvbbbbbbDfcbbfgfbbvbbbbbbfb,vbbb[vbbescbvDf6b%$bhvvbdfdvbbbb 

whole, and they say, al- le- lu- ya, al- le- lu- 

Cantor: 

Vbbbbbbbbbdbmbbbbbbbbbb}vvbbbbdczzzfczzzzzzzzzzzzDØhczzzzzzzzhczzygczzzzHjczzzzzzzzjzzzcHjczzzzhczzhb.vvbbbb{bbbbb 

ya. = O give thanks to the Lord, for He is good 

VcyÎfcbbFhcbbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbhzygcbbbDfcbbbygcbbbf,cbbbbbbdbmvv}vvDfcÌ$vrdv} 

Cantor: 

for His mer-cy en-dur-eth for ever. I saw... 

VcbbdcbfcbDØhchcbhcbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbhb.vv[vvbbhcbbhcbygbbbbbbbb 

Glo-ry be to the Fa-ther and to the Son and to the 

VcHjcjcbHjcbhb.vvbb{vvbbyÎfcbbbFhcbbbhcbbbhcbbbhcbbhbcbbbbbbhcbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbb[vvygcvvb 

Ho-ly Spi-rit as it was in the be-gin-ning and 

2 

 

Cantor: 

 

\ 

3 

altar 

1 

 

5 

6 

 

4 

The choir sings the appointed 

chant, & the procession exits the 

north presbytery door & circles 

the altar (Sun.: the priest sprinkles 

the side altars). It goes west 

along the south aisle (double 

feasts: it passes outdoors, circles 

the cloister, & re-enters the 

church). From the west door it 

goes to the rood-door, before 

which a halt is made. 


SARUM 

VbcHjczzbbbzzjcbbbbbbHjcbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbb[vvbbbyfcbbbbbbbbbFhcbbbbhcbbbhcbbhcbbbbhchzygcDfcygbbbbbbb 

now and al-ways, and un-to the ag-es of ages. 

Vcfb,cbbdbmvvb}vvbbbbbbbbvvvvvvvv * 

vvbD$cbbbbbDfzGhcbbbbhb.vvbbbb[vvvvvvvvvbbbbvbbtfcbbbbbbbbbGhc}vbbbb 

A- men. Cantor: And all they Choir: to whom... 

On all Sundays the priest sings eastward at the choir-step: 



(in Paschaltide they add: ‘alleluya.’) 


H 

Procession 

earken to us, Holy Lord, Father almighty, 

everlasting God, and deign to send down 

from heaven Thy holy angel to guard, cherish, 

protect, visit, and defend all that dwell in this 

home. 9 Through Christ our Lord. + Amen. 

Monasteries: The priest sprinkles the monastery buildings 

& workshops using the prayers in the Priest’s Book. 

Sun. & feasts, the clergy queue up as on p. 48, or simply: 

• verger (with tipped rod); then 

• acolyte (with holy water—he does not sprinkle it); 

• cross-bearer(s)—on high feasts or for an archbishop; 

• 2 candle-bearers, walking abreast; 

• thurifer (with censer); 

• subdeacon; 

• deacon; 

• priest (having, on Sundays, the sprinkler); 

• choir, in silk copes 

• bishop, in full ponticals & cope, with crozier. 

(Summer Sundays) 

At the halt the following is sung, even on most feast days. 


BcbzfczbrdczzbbSdcvbbbbdbmvvvbb[vvbbbbbdcvbbbbbbGhcvbzbbgczbbbbbbbrdcbbscbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbbbdbmvbbbb[vbb 

Let us bow down | be-fore the sign of the Cross, 

BvbbbzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzzzzzzrdczzzzzbzbSdvvvbbbbbbzzscbbbbbbszscbbbbbbabnvvbbbbbb[vvbbbbbacbbbbacbbscbDfvvbbbbbbbb 

through which we have re-ceived the holy my- 

r 

t

q 

BvbzzzzzzgczztfcbSdcbbbdbmcbbbbdbmvvbb}vv VcdcbbgcbbbbbbbHjcbbbbbbbbjcbbbbjkjvvb 

or: 

tery of sal-va-tion. 

O Sa-viour of the 

Vcbbbbbygcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhjhcbbbbjb.vvb[vbbbvbzhczzbbbzzzzK0zzvbvbzbbzPzzbcbbplczzbzzijczzzzzKlczzzzbbbbbijvbbbbbbbb 

world, | save us, Thou that by the Cross and Thy 

Vczzzzjb.vvzz[vvzzjczzjkjczzzzygcbbbHjcbbbbbjb.vvbbb{vvbjkjcbygcbbbbbbbHjz^%cbbbbbbbrdbmvbbbbbbb[vbbb 

Blood hast re-deem-ed us, we be-seech Thee 

VcfcbbbgzHjcbbbb7z^$cbgcbbbbfgfcbbbdbmvvbbb}vv 

to help us, O our God. Priest, in preces-tone: 

= This sign of the Cross will be in heaven. 

+ When the Lord cometh for judgment. 

Let us pray. in collect-tone at the halt: 1 

e with us and help us, O Lord our God, and 

B those whom Thou causest to rejoice in the 

glory of the Holy Cross do Thou also defend 

with its unceasing shelter. 9 Through Christ 

our Lord. + Amen. 

Sunday Bidding Prayers2 The priest & deacon face west; the priest sings in collecttone: 

et us pray the mercy of the Lord, dearly 

L beloved brethren, for our brothers and 

sisters from East to West, N.N., (the deacon reads 

the names) that each one of them might also pray 

for us in diverse places, 9 through Christ our 

Lord. + Amen. 

L 

et us pray also for the unity of the churches, 

for the sick, N.N., for the frail, for 

prisoners, for penitents, for labourers, for 

sailors, for travellers, N.N., for those that give 

alms, for the spirits of the departed, and for 

those not receiving Communion, that the Lord 

grant them to do worthy penance, 9 through 


L 

et us pray the mercy of the Lord also for the 

spirits of our loved ones who are fallen 

asleep, N.N., that the Lord may be pleased to 


s t 

MISSAL 

give them peaceful refreshment, and translate 

them to a place of rest and refreshment, by the 

intercession of His saints, 9 through Christ our 

Lord. + Amen. 

L 

ord Jesus Christ, we offer Thee this prayer 

from the rising of the sun unto the setting 

thereof, from the right hand unto the left, to 

the honour and glory of the divine and human 

natures of Christ; to the honour and glory of all 

the heavenly ranks, of Michael and Gabriel the 

archangels; to the honour and glory of the patriarchs, 

prophets, apostles, and martyrs, for all 

virgins; for believers, for penitents, for all that 

are married; for those not exceeding good, for 

those not exceeding evil; for all deserving our 

prayer and supplication, 9 through the same 


The banns, on Sundays & feasts, are here announced— 

i.e., the week’s fasts, feasts, weddings, baptisms, etc. 

Also, in Advent & from Septuagesima to Palm Sun., the 

bishop now gives an allocution to the people. Then: 

Entry into the Chancel 

The choir sings the 2nd procession chant, usually the one 

below, as the procession enters the chancel. 3 All resume 

their places, as at the water-blessing. Small churches: The 

priest stands at the altar, anked by 2 candle-bearers. 

‡czzrdzescazSfb,vvbbbbbbbb[vvbbbvzzzzfcbbbbbbbbbbbGhcbbbb5z$#bgzgcbfb,vvbbbbb{vvrdzescazSfb,vb[bbbbbbbbbb 

Re- joice, | Queen of heaven; rejoice, 

‡czzzfcbbGhcbbhcbbGhc7z^%zbyÎfcbfb,vvbbbbb{vvFgzHjcbbvbhcbbb8z&^%$ctfcbfb,bbvbbb[bbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

La-dy of the An- gels. Hail, O holy root, 

‡czzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzSdz@!czzzzzzzzzaczzzbbbbbSfczzbbbbfbvvzzzzbfcbbbGhcbbbbbbtfczzzbzfb,vvzzbbzzz{vvbbbbfzzvbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

from whom Light a- rose ov-er the world. Re- 

‡czbbzzzzzHkczbzzzzzuhcbbbbgcbbbbbfcbbbbbgcbbbbfb,vbbbb[vzbvzzfczbbbbfcbbbSdz@!cbacbbbbbbbbSfvvvbbbbbbb 

joice, glo- ri- ous La- dy, beau-ti- ful a- bove 

‡czzzG^c6z%$cfb,vvbbbb{vvbbzzzzfcbzzzFgzHjczzbbhcbb8z&^zuhcgczzzfczzzbbbbzGhzzzzzzbbzbzzzzbhb.vbbbbb[vb 

all wo-men. Most nob-le La- dy, fare thee well, 

1 At the halt the cross-bearer, 2 candle-bearers, & priest remain centre; all others form a ‘gauntlet’—2 rows facing one another between 

cross & priest. The ant. & collect of the Cross are omitted on double feasts. 2 The bidding texts varied from century to century & parish 

to parish. 3 If there be 3 rood-doors, they enter the north & south doors (Durham, 303). 

r47

q 

M- 

C- 

s 

48 

‡czvbhcbbbbbbGhcbbbuhcbtfb,vbbb[vvbbtfcbbbbSdz@!czzzbbzzSfczzzbzbbgzgcbbbbfb,bbbbbbbbbb}vbbb 

and for ever pray to Christ for us. 

‡cbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbFgcbbbbbhcbbbgcbbbfb,cbbbfb,c}vv 

(P.T.:) us, al- le- lu- ya. Or, ‘How beautiful,’ p. 9. 

Final Collect 

The priest sings the appointed versicle; ‘Let us pray,’ & 

the collect appointed. Most Sundays these are appointed: 

= After childbirth, O Virgin, thou didst remain 

inviolate. 

+ O Mother of God, intercede in our behalf 

(P.T.: alleluya). 

Priest: Let us pray. in collect-tone: 

O 

.merciful God, appoint for our frailty a 

.guardian, that we who practice the remembrance 

of the holy Mother of God and Virgin 

Mary may rise again from our iniquities with 

the aid of her intercession. 9 Through the same 



God through all the ages of ages. + Amen. , 

Completion of the Vesting 

The choir begins the ofcium (introit). In common practice 

the ofcium may be delayed until the entrance procession 

is ready; in this case an acolyte may read some or 

all of the pre-communion prayers out of the prayer-book. 

The bishop’s mitre & cope are removed, & his crozier 

is taken. Each time the chaplain removes the mitre, he 

kisses the bishop’s rt. shoulder & the bishop blesses him. 

The chasuble is presented; the bishop 9 blesses it &, by 

custom, kisses the cross on it. They vest him in it; he says: 

Chasuble 

ut on me the breastplate of faith, O Lord, 

P and the helmet of salvation, and the sword 


The acolytes straighten his apparel, i.e., his amice-collar. 


SARUM 

Pallium 

They fasten the pallium to his chasuble with 3 pins. 1 

Then the maniple is presented. The bishop 9 blesses it & 

kisses it, then the chaplain fastens it to his left forearm. 

Maniple 

lothe me, O most merciful Father, in the 

C new man who is created according to God 

in justice and holiness of truth, the old man 

being cast off together with his works. Through 




The chaplain replaces the mitre. If there are not 2 deacons 

(or priests) for the ‘sustentatio’ (below), the server 

now delivers the crozier into the bishop’s left hand, 

kissing his hand. 3 Otherwise the server retains the crozier. 

(Archbishop: A cross is borne before him at the entrance.) 

(Patriarch: The cross is borne before him. He goes to the altar 

beneath a cloth which is held aloft between them by 2 acolytes. 

They hold it above his head until he has ascended the throne.) 

The clergy queue up for the entrance: 

• 4 vergers (usually laymen) with staves; 4 then 

• 2 candle-bearers, abreast (if it be the archbishop, a 

cross-bearer walks in the midst of them); then 

• 7 acolytes (the 1st acolyte, who is thurifer, walks in the 

centre, all others behind him, two by two, with censers 

or candles); 

• 7 subdeacons (the 1st subdeacon walks in the centre, 

with the gospels-book, flanked by 2 candle-bearers; all 

other subdeacons walk behind him, two by two); 

• 4 deacons, two by two; 5 

• 12 priests, two by two; 

• 1st deacon, with the missal; 

• server bearing the crozier (if the bishop remains outside 

the rood-door as the entrance begins, for then he will 

stay with the bishop); 

• bishop, flanked by the 2nd & 3rd deacons (unless he 

remain outside the rood-door, for then they remain 

with him). 

‘Sustentatio’—as the bishop walks in the entrance procession, 

each flanking deacon takes the bishop’s hand & 

elbow in his hands, as if to prevent his falling. 

1 The jewelled pins (front, back, & on the left shoulder) stand for faith, hope, & charity; buttons are common nowadays. Even simple 

bishops may wear a pallium: Rock, ii, 157-158. 2 Índue. 3 Till the schism the T-headed crozier prevailed; later the shepherd’s-crook 

prevailed, the bishop holding the crook facing away from him, those holding it for him facing it toward themselves. 4 These are tipped 

rods. 5 If 7 deacons are serving, 4 walk here. If 5 deacons are serving, 2 walk here. If only 3 deacons are serving, none walks here. 

r 

M+ 

(C+) 

t

q 

C+ 

M- 

M+ 

♫ Officium 4 ♫ 

The choir sings the ofcium (i.e., the introit). The clergy 

make the entrance. At ‘Glory be to the Father,’ the clergy 

enter the chancel, the bishop walking last of all. 

The bishop pauses to bless the people before entering the 

chancel. 


The acolytes, approaching the altar, make a gauntlet 

before it. The subdeacons draw near & together bow east. 

The 1st subdeacon stands the gospels upon the altar; the 

thurifer censes the gospels. Then the subdeacons form a 

gauntlet; the deacons a gauntlet; the priests a gauntlet. 1 

The bishop is led up the steps & halts on the top step. 

Each flanking deacon kisses the bishop’s hand then joins 

his fellows. The server gives the crozier to the bishop’s left 

hand, kissing it. The chaplain removes the bishop’s mitre. 

The bishop—priests upon his left & right—says quietly: 


+ For His mercy endureth for ever. 

The bishop bows his head: 

I 

.confess to God, to blessed Mary, to all the 

.saints, 2 and to you, that I have sinned 



God, and you to pray for me. 

Clergy: May almighty God have mercy on thee, 



bring thee to eternal life. Bishop, rising: Amen. 

The chaplain replaces the bishop’s mitre. The priests, 

deacons, & subdeacons bow, saying quietly: 

I 

confess to God, to blessed Mary, to all the 

saints, 2 and to thee, that I have sinned 



God, and thee to pray for me. 

The bishop says: 


Ordinary of the Mass 

s t 

MISSAL 

M 




and bring you to eternal life. Clergy: Amen. 

M 





Clergy: Amen. And they rise. 

The bishop says quietly: 

















saved. 


+ And let my cry come unto Thee. 


+ And with thy spirit. Bishop: Let us pray. 

He bows to pray as he will, the priests & deacons bowing 

also. He rises & gives up the crozier. Then, two by two, 

the priests approach him for the kiss of peace 3 —followed 

by all the deacons—the bishop, facing ever east, saying: 

R 

eceive the kiss of peace and love, that ye 

may fitly perform the divine services at the 

most holy altar. 

1 If the choir is east of the screen the bishop kisses the precentor & choir-rulers on entering the chancel. This is rarely done nowadays. 

2 The name of the local patron saint may be inserted, but the saint of the day is not. 3 They approach him in order of precedence. 

r49 

C-

q 

s 

50 

The priests & deacons, after the kiss of peace, kiss the 

altar two by two & resume their places. The 1st deacon 1 

alone kisses the altar. 

Then the bishop kisses the altar & the standing gospelsbook. 

He bows eastward, with clasped hands, saying: 

T 




holies, through 9 Christ our Lord, amen. 

B 







celebrating so tremendous a mystery. 

The bishop signs his forehead, saying: 



The 7 candle-bearers set their candles down on the lowest 

altar-step, in a straight row north to south. 2 

The bishop ascends his throne east of the altar, surrounded 

by his clergy. There he shall remain until the offertory. 

Standing eastward, he reads the apologiæ quietly, 

an acolyte holding the book. 3 

The server with the crozier holds it till the gospel reading. 

Censing 

The churchwarden 4 takes the incense-boat to the bishop, 

the thurifer bringing the censer. The bishop puts incense 

in the censer. Meanwhile a 2nd censer is prepared. The 

churchwarden asks a blessing on both censers, saying: 

B 

enedícite (‘bless’). Bishop: Dóminus (‘the 

Lord bless’). May this incense be 9 

blessed by Him in Whose honour it shall be 



The churchwarden hands the censer to the 1st deacon; 

the 2nd deacon takes the 2nd censer. These deacons go to 

the altar followed by a priest. 5 


SARUM 

Priest: He stands in the midst of the altar. The 1st 

deacon hands him the censer, kissing his hand, then 

holds his cope as he censes the altar (3x in the midst; 3x 

to the rt. horn; 3x to the left horn). The priest hands the 

censer to the 1st deacon, who kisses his hand. 

Deacons: The 1st deacon censes the priest 3x. Then both 

deacons cense (a) the remaining sides of the altar—one 

on the north side, one on the south; (b) the holy relics; 

(c) the bishop; (d) the chancel clergy; (e) the presbytery 

walls; (f) the choir enclosure; & (g) the tombs of bishops 

in the church. Lastly, having come up the centre together, 

they (h) cense one another. Then each kisses the altar in 

the midst & hands off his censer to a thurifer. 

Thurifers: Each receives a censer, kissing the deacon’s 

hand & censing him; adds fresh 6 incense; & censes the 

servers, those in choir, the holy images, & the lay-folk. 

The bishop’s mitre is removed by the chaplain & he kisses 

the gospels presented by the subdeacon. The subdeacon 

replaces the gospels-book, the chaplain the mitre. 

The bishop prays eastward, at his throne: 

Prayer of St. Ambrose 

.great High Priest and true Bishop, Who 












ones so much that Thou didst wash us of our sins 

in Thy Blood: Teach me Thine unworthy 








1 The ‘1st deacon’ is called by the manuscripts, interchangeably, either ‘archdeacon’ or ‘protodeacon.’ Likewise they call the 1st subdeacon 

either ‘archsubdeacon’ or ‘protosubdeacon.’ 2 Canterbury Benedictional I says that in some churches the candlesticks are arranged 

in the shape of a cross. 3 An acolyte holds the book for him. 4 Ecclesiarch. 5 That a priest here censes is implied by the fact that the 

bishop does not yet leave his throne. 6 This incense is not blessed anew, for the censer has been prayed over already. 

r 

M- 

M+ 

t

q 



























K 

ing of virgins, lover of chastity and incorrup-tion, 

God, by the dew of Thy heavenly 

blessing extinguish in my body every spark of 

burning desire, that a state of complete chastity 

and innocence of soul and body may endure 

in me. Put to death in my members the flesh’s 

incitement and all its commotion, and give me 

a true and endless hallowing of chastity, along 

with Thine other gifts which in truth please 

Thee, so that I may be able to offer Thee daily 

the sacrifice of Thy praise with a pure heart and 










s t 

MISSAL 



Thyself art the Priest. 

O 

















heavenly joy. 

During the Kyrie or Gloria the 2nd entrance is made. 

♫ Kyrie ♫ 

The ofcium antiphon ended, the Kyrie begins. 

Sundays & feasts, the rulers (choir-directing priests) sing 

the verses at the choir-step (small churches: the deacon at 

the rood-door sings them, or the priest at the altar). 

On simple feasts & ferias, only the responses are sung, 

the verses being omitted. 

H 

ail, O Lord, for ever, King resplendent 

through the height of heaven; in kindness 

have mercy on Thy people for ever. Choir: 


T 

hou Whom hosts of Cherubim proclaim 

without ceasing, chanting hymns in eternal 

praise of Thee: Have mercy on us. Choir: 


T 

o Thee the exalted hosts give praise in a 

wonderful manner, answered by the Seraphim; 

have mercy on us. Choir: 


r 51

q 

52 

O 

Christ, King enthroned on high, Thou Whom 

the nine orders of angels praise without 

wearying and with beauty, be pleased to have 

mercy on Thy servants for ever. Choir: 


O 

Christ, Who throughout the earth the one 

Church praiseth in her canticles, the sun 

and moon, stars, earth, and sea; Whom also they 

obey, have mercy for ever. Choir: 


T 

hou art He Whom all the saints, heirs of the 

glorious, unending kingdom, proclaim 

with shouts of jubilation and worthy melody; 

have mercy upon us. Choir: 


O 

life-giving Son of Mary the holy Virgin, O 

King of kings, our blessèd Redeemer! on 

them ransomed from the power of death by 

Thine own blood-shedding have mercy for ever. 


A 

ll-illustrious Unbegotten, O Thou begotten 

already without beginning, and surpassing 

all without striving, on this Thine assemblage 

have mercy, O Good One. Choir: 


O 

.Judge and Sun of righteousness of clearest 

.glory, Good One, we beseech Thee resolutely 

: When Thou shalt strictly judge all nations, 

show mercy unto the multitude standing there. 



During the Kyrie (or Gloria) there enter, rst, 7 candlebearers; 

then the thurifer with censer; then an acolyte (or 

subdeacon) with ewer, basin, & towel; lastly an acolyte 

(or subd.) with the pyx & cruets on a tray. Having taken 

the same path as at the 1st entrance, they set these things 

upon the credence near the altar. 

O 

s 



sweetness of Thy most blessed presence, 


SARUM 




















O 











Thou hast made. 

O 















Thou be pleased to look upon Thy family, 

r 

t

q 

who wait upon the services held in Thy most 

holy name. And, that no one’s resolution be in 

vain, no one’s prayer empty, do Thou furnish us 

with prayers which Thou wouldst delight to hear 

and graciously heed. 

W 








from heaven and givest life to the world from 












The Kyrie ended, the bells peal & the Gloria is sung. 

♫ Gloria ♫ 

note: In Advent, pre-Lent, & Lent, & on ferias, the Gloria 

is omitted & the bishop skips to ‘The Lord be with you.’ 

Two cantors sing the proëmium of the Gloria: 1 

XcbbbbbbJkcbzbbbbijzjcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbjcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbjkjcbbbbbbbbbkb/vvbbbb[vvbbbbbhzJkcbbbbbbbjcbbbbbbhvvbbbbbbb 

O priest of the most high God, come be-fore 

XcbbJkcbbbkzkcbbjb.vv[vvbijcbbbbbbb7z7z^$cghgcÌffcbbbfb,vvbbb{vvbbbbdcbbbrdcbbbbbbbbbbbHjvvbbbbbbbbbbbb 

the holy and sacred altar, and in praise 

XcjzjcbbhcbbbbbJkcbbbbbiÐhzuhcbfb,vvbbbb[vvbbbfÎhgcbbbbbbbbbbbHjcbbbbbbbbbbbbbHjcbbbbbbbb7z^%$#cbfb,vvbbb] 

of the King of kings, send thou forth thy voice. 

XcbbbbbfcbbbbbbbFhcbbbbfzrdcbbhcbbbbbjkjcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbjbbbbbcJkcbbbbbbkb/vvbbb[vvb8z&^zjzjvvvbbbbbbbbb 

Hum-bly we en-treat thee: Dó-mi-ne, 2 come 


1 Sacérdos, Winchester troper. 2 Dómine: Vladiko or Master. 3 He sings, softly, to the |. 4 Simple feasts with ruling of the choir, also. 

s t 

MISSAL 

XcFgzHjzuhb.vvb[vvbghÎfcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbDfcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbfb,vvbbbb}vbbb 

thou, come speak thus: 

The bishop turns west; the chaplain takes his mitre, the 1st 

deacon his crozier. And the bishop lifts his hands to say: 

r 53 

The precentor 

prompts the bishop 

with the intonation. 3 

BvvvGhcbbbtfcbbgcbbygcbkzkcbbgcbbbbbhcbbbbb7z^%cbbgb,vv}vv 

| 

Sundays 


4 

XcFÙjcbbbygcbbbHjcbbbbygcbbbbbfcbbbbbbgcbbbbhcbbbbbbgb,cbbbbbfb,vv}v 

| 

Sundays 


BvvvbbbkcbbbbygcbbbbgcbbbbDfcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbhcbbbbbjcbbbbbbbhb.cbbbbbgb,vv}v 

| 

Sundays 



4 & 

double 

feasts 

| 

principal 

& major 

doubles 

principal 

& major 

doubles 

doubles, 

Sts. Mi- 

chael & 

Dunstan 

on simple 

feasts 

& in 

octaves 

when the 

choir 

is not 

ruled 

Masses 

of St. 

Mary 

BcAs4cbbfcbbbbbdcbbbbfcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbdcbbbbdcb5z$#cbbbbdbmvv}vbbb 

BcbbbgcbbrdcbbscbbbDfcbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbfcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbgb,cbbbbbbgb,bbbbbbb}vbb 

| 


VcbkcbbbbbJkcbbhcbbJkcbbbbbbiÐhcbbbbbbjcbbbbbbkcbbbbbbbjb.cbbbbbbhb.vvb}vbb 

| 


VcbbbfcbbbhcbbbbHjcbbbbbbbjcbbbbbjcbbbbhcbbbbbbjcbbbbbhzhcbbbfb,vvb}vbbb 

| 


BckzkcbhcbbbgcbbbhcbbbbbbJkcbbbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbygcbbbbbGhb

q 

s 

54 

O Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father 

almighty. | O Lord, the only-begotten Son, Jesus 

Christ. | O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the 

Father, | that takest away the sins of the world, 

have mercy upon us. | That takest away the sins 

of the world, (they bow:) receive our prayer. | (they 

rise:) That sittest at the right hand of the Father, 

have mercy upon us. | For Thou only art holy; 

Thou only art the Lord; | Thou only art Most 

High, (they bow:) O Jesus Christ, (they rise:) with 

the Holy Spirit, | in the glory of God 9 the 

Father. Amen. 2 

Here, if not already, the 2nd entrance is made. The 

bishop continues his apologiæ (Prayer of St. Ambrose) as 

time allows, standing & facing still westward, an acolyte 

holding the book for him. 


ost merciful Redeemer, I ask of Thy 

M tender mercy that the plenitude of Thy 

divine nature descend upon this bread and 

chalice. Let that invisible beauty and incomprehensible 

majesty of Thy Holy Spirit descend 

as well, O Master, as of old it would descend 

upon the sacrifices of the Fathers, and may it 

make our offerings also become Thy Body and 

Blood. And may it teach me Thine unworthy 

priest to transact the great mystery with purity 

of heart and a fountain of tears, with every awe 

and trembling, so that Thou mayest receive 

peaceably and graciously from my hands the 

sacrifice of praise, for the salvation of all the 

faithful both quick and dead. 

M 

aster, I beseech Thee—by this most holy 

mystery of Thy most precious Body and 

Blood, wherewith we are fed and given drink 

daily in Thy holy Church, are washed and sanctified, 

and are made partakers of Thy one, most 

high Divinity—that Thou grant me Thy holy 

virtues, that filled with them I may draw near to 

Thine altar with a good conscience, so that these 

heavenly, holy mysteries may become for me 

salvation and life. For Thou didst say with Thy 

holy and blessed mouth, ‘The bread that I will 


SARUM 

give is My flesh, for the life of the world. He 

that eateth Me, the same shall live by Me, and 

he abideth in Me, and I in him. I am the living 

Bread which came down from heaven. If any 

man eat of this Bread, he shall live forever.’ 3 O 

Bread most sweet, heal the palate of my heart, 

that I may know the sweetness of Thy love. 

Master, heal me from all dullness, that I may 

know no sweetness save Thee, seek no love save 

Thee, love no beauty save Thee. 

The hymn being ended, the bells fall silent. Then the 

bishop, still at his throne, signs his 9 forehead, lifts his 

hands (the subdeacon drawing the chasuble off his arms), 

& says to the people in a somewhat-loud voice: 

Bishop: Choir: 

Vczzbbbbbbbhb.cbbbbbbbhcbbbhcbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbb}vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbfbcvvhcvvhcvbhb.cbbbbhb.vvbb}vv 

Peace be to you. 1 + And with thy spi-rit. 

The bishop lowers & joins his hands & turns east. The 

chaplain removes the mitre. The bishop says: 


Let us pray. And he sings the collect of the day. 

The priests stand on the same step as the bishop; the 

deacons in a north-south row on the step below; the 

subdeacons likewise on the next step below. They bow 

during all collects, rising only at the 2 doxologies. 

Collect of the Day 

Found under the Sun. or feast. Its doxology concludes: 

Vczzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzhczzzzzhczzzzhczzzhczzzhczzzzhb.czzfb,vbbv}vbbbbbbbvG^cbbbbhb.bbbbbbbbb}vbbb 

... through all the ages of ages. + A-men. 2 

Other Collects 

Most days, additional collects are appointed. 


Let us pray. 

All remaining collects are now sung, 

the last receiving a doxology. 

(Before the last collect the 2nd subdeacon takes the epistle 

from the altar. The 1st subdeacon, preceded by a candlebearer 

& the 2nd subdeacon, ascends the south roodstair 

to the loft. The last collect’s doxology concludes:) 

1 But in the Harleian pontical, do, do-ti, ti. 2 Some books show the bishop’s collect sung in tono directo, i.e., without inflexion. 

r 

M- 

t

q 

M+ 



During the doxology, at the words ‘liveth and reigneth,’ 

the chaplain replaces the mitre. Then the epistle is sung. 

Patriarch 

The deacons begin the acclamations: 

BcbbbbbbGÚkcbbbbbbbbbjcbbbbbbbijcbbbbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbbb}vv 

Hear-ken, O Christ! 1 Subdeacons & clerks reply: 

Bczzhczzzbhczzbhczbbbhczbbbbbhczbbgzcbhxvbbbbb¦vbbhb.vbbbbb[vbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcvbhcvbhcvbhvbbbbbbb 

Long life to our mas-ter N., ap-point-ed by God 

Bcbbbgcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbbbbb[vvbbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbgcbbbygvbbrdvbbdbmvbb} 

chief hie-rarch and pa- tri-arch of N. 

Thrice the deacons sing ‘Hearken’; thrice the lower clergy 

reply, ‘Long life.’ Then the deacons lead the rest: 

Bchcbbbygcbbygcrdbmvvb}vv vbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbygcbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbdbmvvbb}vv 

Ho- ly Ma- ry. Clergy: Do thou help him. 


Ho- ly Pe- ter. Clergy: Do thou help him. 


Ho- ly Cle-ment. Clergy: Do thou help him. 


Ho- ly Six-tus. Clergy: Do thou help him. 

BczbbzzhzhcbbbbbbbbbygcbbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbbbbhb.vvbb[vbbbbbbbvygcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhb.vvbbbbb[vvbbbb 

All: Christ doth con-quer, Christ doth reign, 

Bcbbbbbhzhcbbbbbbbbbbygcbbbbbbbbbhbcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbygcbbbbrdcbbbbbdbmvvbbb}vvbbb 

Christ doth rule the u- ni- verse. 

Deacons: Clergy: All: 

b 

b 

b 

Bcgvvbbbgvbbvgvvbbhjhvvbbhb.vv}vvbbbbbbbbgvbbbbbbbbbbgvbbbvhjhvvhb.vv}vvbbhvvbgvvFhzuÏgvbvygvvb5z$#bmvb}bb 

Ky-ri- e- léi-son. Chris-te-léi-son. Ky-ri-e- léi-son. 

For the epistle the candle-bearers rearrange their candlesticks 

to run in 2 facing rows east to west. 


1 Exáudi. 2 At the throne. 3 Harl. 561: ‘Interim sedeat... cathedra honeste præparata, conversus ad populum.’ 4 Wordsworth ‘Notes.’ 

s t 

MISSAL 

The bishop, priests, & deacons sit. A deacon arranges the 

bishop’s chasuble, assisted, if need be, by an acolyte. 

Epistle 

The 1st subdeacon bows & sings the epistle eastward, 

beginning ‘Brethren’ or ‘Dearly beloved’ (Old Testament: 

‘Thus saith the Lord’). The book is held for him by the 

2nd subdeacon, next to whom stands the candle-bearer. 

(Patriarch: Two subdeacons read, each in his own language.) 

After the epistle the 1st subdeacon bows. He descends the 

loft by the north stair, preceded by the candle-bearer & 

2nd subd. He hands the book to the thurifer (who takes it 

to the 1st deacon), then gets a blessing from the bishop at 

his throne. Then the 3rd entrance is made ready. 

(Patriarch: The subdeacons take a blessing, then kiss his foot.) 

♫ Graduale | Alleluya | Sequence ♫ 

Directly the epistle is ended, the choir sings the appointed 

chants. On penitential days a tract is sung. If there be a 

sequence, 3 bells peal joyfully throughout it. 

Each of the singers of the graduale & alleluya, when he 

has nished his part, takes a blessing from the bishop. 2 

(Patriarch: After taking his blessing, they kiss his foot.) 

All altar clergy except the 1st deacon & subdeacon go 

into the choir to sing the sequence. The bishop remains 

seated upon his throne, facing west. 3 

Third Entrance 

In the vestry, the sacristan delivers into the veiled hands 

of the 1st subdeacon the dressed chalice, to the 2nd subd. 

the burse with corporals. Seven candle-bearers precede, 

then the thurifer with censer; next walk the 2 subdeacons, 

who take the same path as at the 1st entrance. Upon the 

top altar-step they kneel together for a few seconds. 4 At 

the altar, the 2nd subd. sets the burse & corporals on the 

left altar-horn, kissing the horn. The candle-bearers then 

set their lit candles down upon the altar-step. 

The bishop, with the clergy seated next to him, reads the 

chant texts quietly. 

The thurifer & acolyte spread a silk mantle over the eagle. 

The deacons gird their chasubles, if any, under the right 

shoulder. 


The 1st deacon washes his hands with the help of 3 acolytes, 

as before. Then the 1st subdeacon, still holding the 

chalice, stands before him. But the 2nd subdeacon brings 

the cruets of wine & water to the seated bishop, saying: 

r 55

q 

s 

56 

B 


Lord bless’). May it be 9 blessed by Him 

from Whose side blood and water flowed forth, 

in the name of the Father and of the Son and of 

the Holy Spirit, amen. 

The 1st deacon chooses bread & reverently places it on 

the paten. From the cruets offered by the 2nd subd., he 

pours wine into the chalice held by the 1st subd., & adds 

a spoonful of water. The 1st subd. sets the mixed chalice 

on the credence. 

The 2nd subd. gives the corporals to the 2nd & 3rd 

deacons. They unfold the great corporal over the altar; 

place the sindon (2nd corporal) on top of it, centred; then 

lay the folded topmost corporal over its eastern edge. 1 

Gospel 

The nal chant sounding, the churchwarden takes the 

incense-boat to the bishop, the thurifer bringing the 

censer. The bishop puts on incense, then the subd. says: 

B 






The bishop & clergy rise. The 1st deacon 3 goes to the 

midst of the altar & bows deeply, saying: 

O 

Lord, Thou shalt open my lips, and my 

mouth shall declare Thy praise. He kisses the 

altar. 

The subdeacon, at the right altar-horn, hands the censer 

to the deacon, kissing his hand. The deacon censes the 

gospels standing in the midst of the altar. 4 The gospel 

procession queues up: 

• (double feasts only: a cross-bearer, then) 

• candle-bearers; 

• thurifers (with at least 2 censers); 

• 2nd & 3rd subdeacons; 

• 1st subdeacon (with a gospels); 

• 1st deacon (with the main gospels). 

At the choir’s signal the 1st deacon gives the thurifer the 

censer; clasps the gospels to his bosom; bows before the 

bishop’s throne, & says quietly: 

Grant, O Lord, to bless. Bishop, quietly: 


SARUM 

T 


proclaim the holy gospel of peace. 9 In 



The deacon prays quietly to the Saviour: 

O 

Master, to my mouth give speech right and 

resounding, that with skill I may proclaim 

the words of Thy good tidings. 5 

The procession goes to the loft through the middle & up 

the south rood-stair (the 1st deacon having the gospels 

diamond-wise in the crook of his left arm). At the eagle 

he faces northwest. The 2nd & 3rd deacons stand on his 

candle-bearer deacon thurifer 

 

 

 

subdeacon candle-bearer 

rt. & left, behind him 

a bit. The 1st subd. 

gives his book to the 

2nd subd. & faces the 

1st deacon, steadying 

his book for him. 

The 2nd & 3rd subdeacons 

flank the 

1st, standing behind 

a bit. Between the 

1st deacon & 1st 

subd. stand candlebearers 

facing one 

another. The thuri- 

fer stands behind & left of the reader, the cross-bearer 

eastmost, facing west. When the chant is done & the bells 

have fallen silent, the 1st deacon says: 

Deacon: Choir: 



The bishop takes his crozier from the server (who kisses 

his hand). The chaplain removes the mitre. 

The deacon crosses the book, his forehead, & his breast: 



Vchcbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbbbbgb,cbbbbbgb,vv}vb cbbbhcbbbbbbbfb,cbbbbbfb,vvbb}vbb 

double 

feasts: 

9 9 

ac-cord-ing to Mat-thew. ... to Mat-thew. 

Here all 9 cross themselves, & bow towards the east: 

1 In modern usage the antimens counts as the 2nd corporal. The bishop now sends a server to invite each of the clergy to dine with him 

after Mass. 3 Before Mass the bishop assigns whom he wishes to read. 4 Some books: he censes the altar-horns. 5 Da mihi: Evesham. 

r 

C+ 

M- 

t

q 

M+ 

M- 

C- 

M+ 

most days: double feasts: 

Vchchchchcbgcbbbbgcbbgb,vv} chchchvbbbbbbbfcbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbhb.vbbbb} 

Glo-ry be to Thee, O Lord. Glo-ry be to Thee, O Lord. 

The deacon sings the gospel in a majestic voice. There is 

no response afterward; instead the clergy & people cross 

themselves & make a prostration. 

(Patriarch: Two deacons read the gospel, each in his own tongue.) 

The 1st deacon kisses the book; the 1st subdeacon takes 

it & holds it aloft as they go to the bishop’s throne. 

The thurifer hands the censer to the 1st deacon. The 

subdeacon offers the bishop the gospels to kiss, 1 then the 

thurifer censes the bishop. Then the chaplain replaces 

the mitre. But the 1st deacon goes to the top altar-step to 

make a prostration. 

(Patriarch: He gives both deacons the kiss of peace.) 

Sermon 

The 1st deacon & a priest lead the bishop with ‘sustentatio’ 

2 upon the pulpit. Each kisses the bishop’s hand & 

returns to his place. The bishop preaches to the people, 

an acolyte meanwhile censing the choir, the 1st subdeacon 

following with the gospels for all to kiss. 3 After all 

have kissed, the subdeacon places the gospels on the altar. 

(Patriarch: His sermon ended, he makes a thanksgiving to God 

& blesses the people.) 

♫ Creed ♫ 

The creed is done every Sun. & on greater feasts. If no 

creed, the bishop proceeds with the Offertory, p. 58. 

The bishop goes to his throne. The chaplain removes his 

mitre; the server takes his crozier. The bishop lifts his 

hands & intones, westward: 

\cbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbscbbbbbbgb,cbbbbbbbbhb.vbvbbbbb}vv 

I believe in one God, 

The choir continues 

& nishes 

the creed. 

The mitre is replaced, but the server holds the crozier till 

after the offerings. The bishop says: ‘O fairest Bread...’ 

(Patriarch: The clergy, rather than the choir, sing the creed.) 

\cbbbbbhzHjcbbbbbhcbbbbbgcbbbbbfcvbgb,cvbgb,vbbb[vvdcbbbbbbfcbbbbgcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbfvvvbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbb 

the Fa-ther al-migh-ty, Ma-ker of hea-ven and 

\cvbbbbbgb,vvzzzz[vvbbbdcbbbbfcbbgcbvbbbvbgcvvbbgcbbbfcbescbbSØhzHjcbbbbhcbbbbhcbbtfvvbbbbb 

earth, and of all things vi- si- ble and in- vi- si- 


1 With the book open to the passage just read. 2 Described on p. 48. 3 According to Dr. Rock the laity also kiss the gospels here. 

s t 

MISSAL 

\cbbbbbgb,vvbbbb]vbbbbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbfcbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbscbbbbbbbbdcbbbbgvvbbbbb 

ble; And in one Lord Je-sus Christ, the Son of 

\cbbbbbhb.vvb[vvbhzHjcbbbbbhcbgcbbfcbbbgb,bbbbbbbbbbbbbbgb,vvbb[vbbvDfcbbbbbgcbbbbbdcbbbbscbbbbdcbbgvvbbbbb 

God, the On-ly-be-got-ten, be-got-ten of the Fa- 

\cbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbhzHjcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbtfcbbbbbgb,cbbbgb,vvbbbbb{vvbbbbbfcbbbbbbhcbbbbbtfcbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbbbbbtfvvbbbbbb 

ther be-fore all ages, God of God, Light of 

\cbbbdbmvvbb{bvvbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbbtfcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbdbmvvbbbb[cfcbbbscbbbbbfcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbdbmvbbbbbbbb{v 

Light, true God of true God, be-got-ten not made, 

\cvbfcbbbbbscbbbdcbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhzHjcbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbtfvvbbbbbbbbbbb 

of one es-sence with the Fa-ther, by Whom all 

\cvbzzzzzhczzzzbbbzzzztfczzzzzzzzzgb,vbbbzzzzbbbb]vvbbzzzzzdczzzzzfczzzgczzzzbdczzbzzzsczbzzzdczzbzzfvvvvb 

things were made, Who for us men and for our 

\cbbbgcbbbgcbbbgcbb vvvvbgcvbbbbvzbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbtfcbbbbbbgb,vvbb{ 

all 

bow: 

sal-va-tion came down from the hea- vens 

all 

bow: 

\cvsczzzzdczzfczzbgcbzzrdczzbzfczbzzdczzsczzzdcbgcbbhcbbhzHjvvbbbbb 

and was in-car-nate of the Ho- ly Spi-rit and 

\czzzhczbbbbgczzfczzzgb,czbbgb,vvv cbbbfcbbbbhcbbbbbbbbtfcbbbbbbbgb,vvvbb{vvbbbdvvbbbb 

all 

bow: 

the Vir-gin Ma-ry, and be-came man, and 

\czvzfczzzzgcbbdcbbbbscbbbbdcbbbgcbbbhcbhzHjcbbbhcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbgcbbbbbdbmvv[v 

was cru-ci- fi- ed for us under Pon-tius Pi-late, 

\czzvzzhczzzzbgcbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbtfcbbbbgb,cbbbbbbgb,vvbbbbb{vvzzzbdczbbbzfczzzgczzbzdvvzzzb 

and suf-fered and was bu-ried, and a- rose a- 

\czzzzzfczzzzzsczzzzdcbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbhzHjcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbgcbbbbbfcbbbbbbbgb,vvvvbbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

gain on the third day ac- cord-ing to the Scrip- 

\czbbbbzgb,vvbbbbbz{vvbbbbdcbbbbfcbbbbgcbbbbdcbbbbbbbfcbbbbscbbbbdcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbhb.vbbbbbbbbb[vvvhvvvvvvv 

tures, and as-cen-ded in- to the hea-vens, and 

\cvzbhzHjcbbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbtfcbbbbgb,cbbbbgb,vvbbbb{vvbbbbbbdvvvbbbbb 

sit- teth at the right hand of the Fa-ther, and 

r 57

q 

s 

58 

\cvzzzbfczzzzzzzzzgczzbzzzgczzzzfczzzzzzzdczzzzzzsczzzdczzzgczzzzbbbhb.vvv[bbbbbbbbbbhzHjcbbbbbbbhvvbbbbb 

shall come a-gain with glo-ry to judge both the 

\cvzgcbfcbbbbbhcbbbbtfcbbbbgb,vvvbbbbb{vbbbbbbbbbbbbbbvDfcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbvvvbvgcvvvfvvbbbbbbb 

liv-ing and the dead, Whose king-dom shall have 

\cvzbbbbzhczbzzgb,vvzbzbbb]vvbbbvscbbbbbbdcbbbbfcbbbbbgcbbbbgcbbbbgcbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbescbbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

no end; And in the Ho- ly Spi-rit, the Lord, 

\cbbbbbbSØhzHjvvbbbbbbzbbhcbbbbbgcbbfcbbbbgb,vvbbb[vvbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbhc 

the Giv- er of life, Who pro-ceed-eth from the 

\cvbzgb,cbbbbbbgb,vvbbbbb{vvbbbbbbbscvvbbdcvvbbfcvbvgcvbbbbdcvvfcvvdcvvscvvdvvbbb 

Fa-ther, Who with the Fa-ther and the Son to- 

\cbbbbbzzbbgcbbbbbbhcbbbbhbcbbhzHjcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbfcbbbbbbgb,vvbbb[vvbbbbbbDfvvbbbbbbbb 

geth-er is wor-shipped 1 and glo- ri-fied, Who 

\cvbbzzgczzzzzfczzzhczzzzzgb,czzzzzgb,vvbbbbbbbbb]vvbbbbD$cbbbbbbgcbbbbbbgcbbbbbgcbbbbhcbbbgcbbbfvvbbbbb 

spake by the pro-phets. And in One Ho-ly, Ca-tho- 

\cbbbbbescbbbSØhzHjcbbbbhcbbbtfcbbbhcbbbtfcbbbbbbbbbbgb,vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb]vvbbbdcbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbfvvvbbbb 

lic, and A- pos-to- lic Church. I con-fess one 

\czzbbbGhcbbbfcbbbbdcbbbbbbscbbbbbbdcbbbgcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbg,bbbvbbbbbbbbbb]vvvDfcbbbbbgvvvbb 

bap-ti- sm for the re-mis-sion of sins. I look 

\czzbdcbbbbbbfczbscbbbdcbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbfcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbgb,vvbbbb[vbb cbbbdvbbbbbbbbbbb all 

bow: 

for the re-sur-rec-tion of the dead, and 

\cvbbfcbbbbbgcbbbbdcbbbbbrdcbbbbSØhzHjczzzbbbbhcvbbbhb.vvvbbb]vvbbbbbbb6z%$zgzGhz%$bcbSdbM,cb}vbbbbb 

the life of the age to come. A- men. 

During the creed, the bishop prays softly, eastward, from 

the book held by the server: 



O and every taste of sweetness, Who dost 







SARUM 




H 

oly Bread, living Bread, fair Bread, 

spotless Bread, Who camest down from 

heaven and givest life to the world, come into 

my heart and cleanse me of every defilement 

of flesh and spirit. Enter into my life; heal and 

sanctify me within and without; be my defender 

and unceasing salvation and the protector of my 












I thirst, to eternity. 9 Who livest and reignest, 


The creed is done Sundays; in Nativity, Pascha, & Whitsun 

octaves; double feasts & feasts of angels, apostles, 

& evangelists; weddings; St. Mary’s daily Mass (if appointed 

at the main Mass); & Mass of a saint to whom a 

church or altar is dedicated. It is omitted on ferias, vigils, 

& saints of 3 lessons. 

From the creed on, the missal rests on the left altar-horn. 

Offertory 

If any unbaptized are present, the 3rd deacon ascends the 

rood-loft; after the gospel & creed, he sings aloud: 

L 

et the catechumens depart out the doors! 

And he returns to the altar. 

The bishop signs 9 his forehead & turns to the people. 

The priests & deacons turn with him; the subdeacon, 

kneeling, draws back the bishop’s chasuble from his arms. 

The bishop lifts his hands & sings in a clear voice: 



The bishop lowers & joins his hands, & turns east. 

r 

t

q 

VcbhcbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbhb.vvb}vv 

Bishop: Let us pray. 


The choir sings the offerenda appointed for the day; the 

bishop says their text, quietly. Then he descends from his 

throne & stands eastward in the midst of the high altar. 

The 1st deacon brings the chalice from the credence & 

hands it to the bishop, kissing his forearm. 1 

The 2nd deacon brings the paten with the lamb; hands it 

to the bishop; & kisses his forearm. The censer is readied. 

The bishop sets the chalice carefully in the midst of the 

altar, the paten in front of it. He unveils them, bows 

deeply, then lifts up the paten & lamb, saying reverently: 

R 

















The bishop replaces it & lifts the chalice in both hands: 

W 





s t 

MISSAL 


of the whole world. 3 

With the chalice, he makes a cross over the lamb: 




The bishop replaces the chalice & veils it with the top 

corporal. Then he transfers the lamb onto the sindon 

(2nd corporal, on which the chalice stands); kisses the 

paten; & places it to the right, half-hidden under the sindon’s 

edge. Older books give an apologia for this veiling. 4 

Censing 

The churchwarden 5 takes the incense-boat to the right 

altar-horn, the thurifer the censer. The bishop puts 

incense in the censer, & a 2nd censer is also prepared. 

The churchwarden asks a blessing for both censers: 

B 






The 1st deacon takes the censer & hands it to the bishop, 

kissing his hand. 

Bishop: He carefully censes the gifts & altar with: 

L 





• 3x to the front base of the altar. Meanwhile he says: 



majesty. 

The bishop gives the censer to the 1st deacon, who kisses 

his hand. 

1 That is, the cuff of his alb. 2 Súscipe, Crawford missal; other books: ‘Receive, O Holy Trinity, this oblation which I an unworthy sinner 

offer in Thine honour, & that of the blessed Ever-Virgin Mary, & of all Thy saints, for my sins & offences, for the salvation of the 

living, & the repose of all the faithful departed, in the name of the Father,’ &c. 3 The Blew manual adds: ‘What shall I render unto the 

Lord for all that He hath rendered unto me? I will take the cup of salvation & I will call upon the name of the Lord (Ps. 115:4-5). 

4 Prayer of St. Ambrose: ‘Forgive me, O Lord, for though it is my duty to pray, though I take up Thy holy name with mine impure 

lips, & confess the hidden sins of mine impure deeds, I have no words before Thee which are without sin. For Thou knowest already 

the wounds of my conscience; Thou knowest already the secrets of my thoughts, & Thou only knowest mine impurities. Have mercy 

on me, O Lord, have mercy on me! Forgive the one performing Thy mystery, & do not judge me unworthy of Thy mercy whom Thou 

permittest to pray for others, & in whom is found a single testimony of good works: that Thou dost not forbid me to return to Thy 

service, rich at least in economía, O Saviour of the world, Who with the Father & Holy Spirit livest & reignest, God through all ages 

of ages, amen’ (Canterbury missals I & II). 5 Ecclesiarch. 

r59

q 

C+ 

s 

60 

Deacons: The 1st deacon censes the bishop 3x, then he 

& the 2nd deacon cense: (a) the remaining sides of the 

altar; (b) the relics & chancel images; (c) the clergy in the 

chancel; (d) the presbytery walls; (e) the choir enclosure; 

(f) the bishops’ tombs; & (g) any image or chapel of a 

Saint whose relics are in the church, on that Saint’s day. 

Returning up the centre, they cense one another, then 

each kisses the midst of the altar. 

Thurifers: Each takes a censer from one of the deacons; 

kisses his hand; censes him; then adds fresh incense to 

cense the servers, those in choir, the holy images, & the 

people. If no creed, the choir are not individually censed. 

On double feasts, holy relics are brought around & kissed. 

Offerings 

The bishop removes his rings & gloves, placing them 

on the altar. Preceded by a tgoblet-bearing subdeacon 

& tray-bearing acolyte, he is led by the 1st deacon & a 

priest, with ‘sustentatio,’ 1 to the rood-door. The server 

hands him the crozier, kissing his left hand. The people 

having queued up, men then women, place their offerings 

of bread, wine, candles, or lamp-oil upon the tray, kissing 

the hand of the bishop, 2 who says to each: 

M 


possess eternal life, in the name of the 

Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 

amen. 

The bishop is led to the right altar-horn, where he 

removes his gloves. Three acolytes wash his hands—one 

in the centre, with ewer & basin, pouring water over his 

hands, the others holding between them the long towel 

shielding his vestments. The bishop says quietly: 3 

C 



be able to accomplish the holy work of the Lord. 

The bishop dries his hands on the towel. 

The bishop ascends his throne & receives the offerings of 

2 priests & 2 deacons, & all clergy wishing to offer. They 

place their breads upon the paten the 1st deacon holds, 

their wine into the chalice he holds. The 1st deacon then 

delivers these to the churchwarden to store till Mass next. 


SARUM 

The bishop descends his throne & stands before the high 

altar. The deacons & subdeacons range themselves on 

their steps below. The bishop hands off the crozier, 4 & 

the chaplain removes the mitre, setting it on the altarhorn 

as if standing. 

The bishop bows deeply, his hands clasped, saying: 

I 





and please Thee, O Lord my God. 

The bishop rises & kisses the altar to the right (i.e., south) 

of the gifts. Then he lifts his hands, saying: 

C 


and 9 sanctify this sacrifice prepared to 

the praise and glory of Thy name. 5 

The bishop signs his forehead: 



When the offerenda chant is nished, the bishop (with 

priests & deacons) turns to the people. The people bow 

deeply toward him as he says quietly: 

B 

rothers and sisters, pray for me, that my and 

your sacrifice may together be acceptable to 

the Lord our God. 

He bows to the people & turns east. The choir says quietly: 

M 

ay the grace of the Holy Spirit illuminate 

thy heart and thy lips, and may the Lord 

rightly accept this sacrifice of praise from thy 

hands, for our sins and offences. 

The bishop says, at the left altar-horn: 

Let us pray. 7 

The priests stand upon the left & right of the bishop; the 

deacons in a north-south row one step lower; the subdeacons 

in a row likewise, but east of the altar, facing the 

bishop, the patener standing in their centre. 6 

1 ‘Sustentatio’—p. 48. 2 Or on the tray, kissing his hand. 3 Morris missal: Veni Creátor (p. 42) is said in full before the lavabo, instead of 

before Mass. 4 The server retains the crozier until the pontical blessing, p. 66. 5 Crawford missal & Brit. Lib. Add. MS. 30,506. In some 

Sarum books: ‘Come, O Sanctier, almighty God; bless Thou & sanctify this sacrice which is prepared unto Thee, in the name,’ &c. 

Blew manuale: ‘Lord God almighty, bless & sanctify this sacrice which is offered Thee to the glory of Thy name & in honour of Thy 

saints, for the salvation of the living & the repose of the departed.’ 6 Crawford missal & others. The Morris missal has: ‘The Holy Spirit 

shall come upon thee, & the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee.’ 6 Or the subdeacons stand on the step below the deacons, 

the patener below them, centre. 7 In the earliest books he sings this & the secrets aloud; in later books he says them quietly. 

r 

C- 

M- 

t

q 

Secret of the Day 

The bishop reads the secret appointed for the day (in a 

sung or a soft spoken voice), ending with the doxology. 

All clergy bow throughout the secrets. 

Other Secrets 

Usually additional secrets are given. The bishop says, once: 

Let us pray. 

The bishop reads, one by one, each of the secrets matching 

the collects read earlier. The last secret always has 

a doxology, which is begun softly. He concludes it, in a 

ringing voice, at the midst of the altar: 



The 1st deacon veils the paten & hands it to the 1st subdeacon, 

who delivers it to the patener. 1 The patener holds 

it throughout the canon, making no bow or prostration. 

The bishop does not lift his hands or turn to the people: 



The bishop now lifts his 





+ We have them un- to the Lord. Bishop: 





Preface 

The bishop sings in a melodious voice the preface appointed 

for the day, beginning always: 




s t 

MISSAL 





Here the proper phrase is inserted; if none, continue: 


Through Christ, our Lord and Mas- ter. 2 
















And the choir sings ‘Sanctus.’ A few prefaces conclude: 

Vcbzbbbfczzzzzbbbzhczzbbzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzhczzzzzzzbhczzbzzzzhczbzzzbbhvbbbbbbbbb 

Ending 2 

... And there-fore, with an-gels and 

Vczhczzzzzzhczzzzzhb.vvbbb[vbbbbbbbfczzzzzzzzzbbbbbhcvbbbvbbbbbbbhcvvbbbbbhcvvbhcvvhb.vvbbbbbbbbbb[bbbbbbbbb 

arch-an-gels, with thrones and do- mi-nions, 

1 The patener is vested in either a chasuble or a dalmatic. He keeps the veiled paten lifted as high as his face. 2 ‘Dóminus’ means lord 

or master; both words are given here due to the requirements of the chant melody. 

r 61

q 

s 

62 

Vcbbfczzzzzzfczzzzzhczzzzzhczbbbbbhczbbbbbhczbbbbbbhczbbbbbhvbbbbbvvhcvhcbvhvvbbvvhvvbbbb 

and with eve-ry re- gi- ment of the hea-ven-ly 

Vczhczzhb.vv[vvzhczzzhczzzzhczzzbhczzbbbzgczzbzzgczzbzzFgczzgb,vv[vvbbbhczzzrdvvbb 

ar- my, we sing a hymn to Thy glo-ry with-out 

VczzzzzzDfczzzzhczzzzFgczzzzbbfczzzzfb,bbbbbbbbbb}vbbb 

ceas-ing, as we say: The choir sings the Sanctus. 


The small bell is rung 3x. The bishop & clergy bow at 

‘Holy.’ The bishop (with priests) rises, & he extends his 

hands. But the deacons & subdeacons remain bowed. 

H 










(Patriarch: The clergy sing the Sanctus, instead of the choir.) 

The bishop kisses this image & bows: 

W 

e worship Thee, O 

Christ, and we bless 

Thee, for by Thy holy Cross 

Thou hast redeemed the world. 

Have mercy on us! 

O 

.blissful Trinity, we call 

lon 

Thee; we worship Thee; 

we praise Thee. 

B 

lessed be the name of the 

Lord, from henceforth and 

for evermore. 

The acolytes (&, in some books, the 

subdeacons) stand with the choir.. 

for the canon, bowing till the 

bishop says, ‘We most humbly 

beseech.’ But on ferias they kneel. 

S 










t 

t 


9 

SARUM 

Canon Missæ 

The bishop joins his hands; lifts up his eyes to 

heaven; then bows again to say, ‘Therefore,’ &c. 

In unison with the bishop, the priests say the canon 

(very softly); bow; sign the gifts; & lift their hands. 1 

Two deacons take up flabella (holy fans) & reverently 

fan the gifts throughout the canon. 

The subdeacons sing the Fifteen Psalms, p. 76. 2 

The bishop says quietly, or sings (tone p. 22): 





He rises; kisses the altar to the rt. 

(south) of the lamb; then signs it & the chalice 3x: 3 






to keep her in peace and 

unity, to guard and govern 

her throughout the world, 

with Thy servant our 

(patriarch) N., and me Thy 

least worthy servant, and 

(our king N.), and all that 

are Orthodox and keep the 

Catholic and Apostolic Faith. 

R emember, O Lord, Thy 

..servants and handmaids, 

N. & N., ... 

t 

t 

Here he prays for himself, his 

spiritual father & kin, the clergy of 

his diocese, his dear friends, 

his spiritual children, for those 

present, & for all Christendom. 

1 Amalarius: ‘Cum pontice verbis et manibus.’ 2 Cant. Benedictional I. 3 Osmund: Each time he crosses rst the lamb, then the chalice. 

r 

t

q 

Older English books have a specic commemoration 

wording. 1 ... and all here standing, and all 

faithful Christians whose faith and devotion 

to Thee is known and not concealed; for 

whom we offer Thee, or who themselves 

offer Thee, this sacrifice of praise—for them 

and theirs, for the redemption of their souls, 

for their hope of safety and salvation—and 

who pay their vows to Thee, the eternal, 

living, and true God. 

Communicantes2 n communion with, and venerating the 








s t 

MISSAL 




Cosmas and Damian, 3 and the heavenly 

birthday of (the holy martyrs N. & N. or the 

blessed N.), 

He names the saints of the day. 

... and all Thy saints, by whose intercessions 

and prayers grant that in all things we may 

be guarded by the help of Thy protection, 

through the same Christ our Lord. Amen. 

He looks upon the lamb & makes a deep bow, 4 saying: 

Hanc Igitur5 e therefore pray Thee, O Lord, merci- 




1 Commemoration: ‘And all of high rank, that they may lead a calm & quiet life with faith in Thee; & whomsoever are 

joined to me by common roof or blood; & whomsoever have extended me any labour of love or mercy, & who remember me 

in their prayers, & who have entrusted themselves to mine unworthy prayers; & those to whom I have been some hindrance 

or stumbling-block; & whomsoever have brought any adversity upon me; & all congregations of monks, canons, & nuns, 

whose names & number Thou alone knowest, O almighty God; & all our neighbours; & those whose alms we have received, 

or whose names are kept in writing upon Thy holy altar; & who have confessed to us their sins; & all here standing,’ &c. 

2 Christmas—In communion with & celebrating the most holy [night in which, or day on which] the undeled virginity 

of blessed Mary brought forth into this world its Saviour, & also venerating the memory, rstly, of that glorious 

Ever-Virgin Mary, mother of the same our Lord & God Jesus Christ... Epiphany—In communion with & celebrating 

the most holy day on which Thine only-begotten Son, co-eternal with Thee in Thy glory, visibly appeared in 

the body, in the verity of our esh, & also venerating the memory, rstly, of the glorious Ever-Virgin Mary, mother 

of the same our Lord & God Jesus Christ... Thursday of the Supper—In communion with & celebrating the most 

holy day when our Lord Jesus Christ was betrayed for our sakes, & also venerating the memory, rstly, of the glorious 

Ever -Virgin Mary, mother of the same our Lord & God Jesus Christ... Pascha—In communion with & celebrating the 

most holy [night or day] of our Lord Jesus Christ’s resurrection according to the esh, & also venerating the memory, 

rstly, of the glorious Ever-Virgin Mary, mother of the same our Lord & God Jesus Christ... Ascension—In commu- 

nion with & celebrating the most holy day on which our Lord Jesus Christ, Thine only-begotten Son, placed at the right 

hand of Thy glory the substance of our frailty, united to Himself, & also venerating the memory, rstly, of the glorious 

Ever-Virgin Mary, mother of the same our Lord & God Jesus Christ... Whitsunday—In communion with & celebrating 

the most holy day of Pentecost, when the Holy Spirit appeared to the apostles in tongues of ame, & also venerating the 

memory, rstly, of the glorious Ever-Virgin Mary, mother of our Lord & God Jesus Christ... 

3 George, Hilary, Martin, Benedict, Gregory, & Augustine (Winchester & Canterbury missals). 4 His hands rest upon the corporals. 

5 This prayer varies for Pascha, Whitsunday, & their octaves. The form below is used by custom throughout the week of any baptism. 

Pascha, Whitsunday, & Baptisms—We therefore pray Thee, O Lord, mercifully to accept this offering of our bounden 

service, & that of all Thy family, which we offer Thee also for those whom Thou hast regenerated from water & the Holy 

Spirit, granting them the remission of all their sins in Thy good pleasure; & order our days in Thy peace; & command us 

to be delivered from eternal damnation & numbered amongst the ock of Thine elect, through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

r63

q 

s 

64 




Lord. Amen. 


over the lamb & chalice, saying: 

W 







(he bows:) our Lord and God Jesus Christ, 



W 








He 9 blessed it, (he makes a breaking gesture: 1 ) 



my Body.’ 2 



I 





giving Thee thanks, 

He braces the chalice with his left hand & signs it: 


SARUM 








shall do them in remembrance of Me. 3 


ngers over the cup, for any crumbs, then veils the 

chalice with the top corporal. Next he extends his 

arms like Christ on the Cross, saying: 4 

W 








gavest us, he signs both lamb & chalice: 5 

9 a pure Lamb; 9 a holy Lamb; 9 an 






M them (he looks on them:) with a favourable 






Thee, a holy sacrifice, a spotless victim. 

We beseech Thee, O Lord, to send down Thy Holy Spirit 

upon this sacrifice, and make this Bread the precious 

9 Body of Thy Christ, and that which is in this cup the 

precious 9 Blood of Thy Christ, 9 changing them by Thy 

Holy Spirit. 6 And all bow profoundly. 

1 But does not break it. 2 All Sarum manuscripts, written later, have here an elevation. There is none in the older form of the Sarum use. 

Osmund pontical: ‘Bells shall not be rung... during the canon.’ 3 Some Sarum books have a chalice elevation here. 4 Here he joins the 

forenger & thumb of each hand till after Communion, disjoining them only to sign the gifts. 5 He disjoins his rt. thumb & forenger 

to sign the gifts here, as always. 6 Generally, Orthodox Churches have required that this Byzantine epíclesis be inserted in the canon. 

r 

t

q 

The acolytes return to the chancel. 

Súpplices 

He crosses his arms over his breast & bows deeply: 

W 


almighty God: command these things 



Thy divine majesty, 

He kisses the altar to the right of the Lamb & rises. 







Lord. Amen. 

In older English books he prays here an apologia. 1 

Aided by acolytes, the deacons wash their hands. 

R 


and handmaids, N. & N., ... 

(the names are not read out on Sundays or feasts) 

who are gone before us with the seal of 

faith, and rest in the sleep of peace. To 

these, O Lord, and to all that rest in Christ, 

grant, we beseech Thee, a place of refreshment, 

light, and peace, through the same 

Christ our Lord. Amen. 3 

The bishop strikes his breast with his right hand. 

T 







s t 

MISSAL 







Lord. Amen. 

Thrice he signs the Lamb & chalice: 5 

B 



bestow upon us all these good things; 

He braces the foot of the chalice &, together with 

the 1st deacon, unveils the chalice. He makes a cross 

with the Lamb over the chalice, saying softly: 

9 by Him, 

level with the chalice rim: 

9 and with Him, 

inside the cup: 

9 and in Him, is to Thee, 

above the chalice again: 

9 God the Father almighty, 

between himself & the chalice: 


and glory, 

The bishop lifts up the Lamb, the 1st deacon the 

veiled chalice, as the bell rings. And the bishop says: 

Vczzzzzbbbacbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbtfcbbbdcbbbbfcbbbbrdcbbdbmvvbbbbb}vbcbD$cbbbbbfb,bbbbbbbbbbb}vbb 

Through all the ages of ages. + A-men. 

The bishop & deacon replace & veil the Lamb & 

chalice. The clergy & people make a prostration. 

The deacon kisses the altar & the bishop’s shoulder. 6 

1 Canterbury missals I & II: ‘Remember me, I pray Thee, O Lord, & have mercy, although these holy sacrices are offered to Thee, 

Holy Lord, Father almighty, everlasting God, unworthily by my hands, who am not even worthy to call upon Thy holy & venerable 

name. But inasmuch as they are offered in honour, praise, & remembrance of Thy most glorious & beloved Son, our Lord Jesus 

Christ, let them be kindled with a fragrance of sweetness, as incense in the sight of Thy divine majesty, through the same Christ our 

Lord, amen.’ 3 Osmund pontical: this memento is read ‘stuper dypticios’ (‘over the diptychs’ which the deacon sings aloud on ferias). 

4 Genevieve, Eulalia, Euphemia, Etheldreda, Gertrude (Winchcombe sacramentary & Canterbury missal). 5 Osmund pontical: he 

crosses the Lamb & chalice separately, 3x each. 6 The canon ends here, though commonly spoken of as extending until communion. 

r65

q 

s 

66 

The patener hands the paten to the 1st subdeacon, who 

hands it to the 1st deacon, kissing his hand. Bishop, aloud: 







VcbzDfcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbg,bvvbbbb[vvbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbfbcbbbbbfbcbbbdbmvbbbbb[bbbbb 











give our debt-ors. 2 Ot 

And lead us not in-to temp- 



Bishop, softly: Amen. Then he sings: 3 

D 

The bishop lifts his hands & 

sings the Paternoster; 1 the 1st 

deacon holds aloft the paten. 






SARUM 



The deacon hands the bishop the paten, kissing his hand, 

& makes a deep bow. The bishop kisses it; touches it to 

his left, then right, eye; makes a 9 cross with it in the 

air, higher than his head; 4 & replaces it. 




He & the 1st deacon unveil the chalice. 5 The bishop bows 

deeply, then breaks the Lamb in half over the chalice: 





of the Holy Spirit, God, 

Holding these particles over the chalice, he sings aloud: 

Vczzzzzbbbacbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbtfcbbbdcbbbbfcbbbbrdcbbdbmvvbbbbb}vbcbD$cbbbbbfb,bbbbbbbbbbb}vbb 

Through all the ages of ages. + A-men. 

The bishop sets the Lamb on the paten. He & the 1st 

deacon draw the top veil over It & the chalice, reverently. 

Blessing 

The 1st deacon, receiving the crozier from the server, 

stands upon the bishop’s left (i.e., south). The chaplain 

stands upon the bishop’s right, the subdeacon on the step 

below him, holding the book. 6 

(Patriarch: The deacon & chaplain bow; he rests his elbows upon 

their shoulders until making the nal blessing over the people.) 

The 1st deacon turns to the bishop & sings in a loud voice: 

vbbbb ¹vbbbbvvbbbbfczzzzzzzhczzzzzzzuhczztfcb5b,vzhjhz7z^%b,vbbb[vbbb5b,vzhjhcbbbb7z^%cbbbbfcbbbb5z$#vvbbbbbbb 

O prince of the Church, shepherd to the 

vbbbb ¹vbbbbvvvwabnvbbbbb{vv5b,vzhjhc7z^%cbbbbbbbfb,cbbbbbbbbbbbbfb,vvbbbbbb{vvbbdcbbbbbbbbrdcbbbbbFgcbbbbbbacbbbbbbbSdvvbbbbb 

sheep, may it please thee to bless the peo-ple 

1 Until the 11th c., in French churches of this rite, all sang Paternoster together as is usually done today. This could well be the older 

Sarum usage. 2–2 ‘Debts,’ ‘debtors,’ according to all Sarum manuscripts. But in some places the following customary wording is used: 

3 Originally this was sung in the same tone as 

Vczfczzbbbbgczzzzzzhczzzzgczzzfczzzzzgczzzzfczzzdbmvv[vzvfczbbbdczbfczzzzgczzzzzzzzzzzzzdczzzzzzzzbbbfczzzzzzzgczzzzzzfczzzbbbdczzzzzfb,bbbbbbbbbzzzzzzbfb,vzzzzv{vzz— the canon; later it came to be said inaudibly. 

and for-give us our tres-pas-ses, as we for-give those who tres-pass a-gainst us ... 

4 In 

Hereford use he crosses himself with the paten. 

5 Two priests fold the veil & place it upon the altar. 6 But according to the Evesham pontical, a priest holds the book for the bishop. 

r 

t

q 

C+ 

M+ 

vbbbb ¹vbbbbvvvFgcbbbbbbfcbbbbescbbbbAscbbbbbbbscbbbbbbbsbmvvbbbbbbbbbb}vbbb cbbbbbhvvvbbbb 

The deacon 

faces west 

com-mit-ted to thy charge. to the people: With 

vbbbb ¹vbbbbbbbbbb7z^%$zgc5b,vzhjhz7z^%b,vb[vbbgcbbbbbhjhcbbbb7z^%$bbbbbbbbbb5z$#bbbbbbbbbsdËabnvbb{vv5b,vzhjhvvbbbb7z^%bbbbbbbbb 

meekness and with cha- ri- ty, bow down 

vbbbb ¹vbbbbvvbbbbFgcbbbbbbrdzFgb,vvbb[vvFgcbb4z#@cbbbbAscbbbbbsbmvvbbbbb}vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbfb,cbbbbbbbfcbfcb4z#@bmv} 

your-selves for a bles-sing. + Thanks be to God. 1 

The 1st deacon hands the bishop his crozier, kissing his 

hand; the chaplain places the mitre on him; the people bow. 

The bishop extends his right hand over the people, ngers 

disposed in blessing, & sings the prayers appointed in the 

Benedictional, in a straight tone, e.g.: 

Vcvbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbhbbcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbhzhzcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbb}vvbbbbbvG^cbbbbbbhb.vvbbb}vvb 

... with all His saints and e- lect. + A- men. 

The next-to-last petition is: 

Vcbbbbhcbbbvhcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbhb.vvbbbb[bvbbbbbbbbbbvhcvvvvhcvvvhcvvbbbbhvvbbb 

May He deign to grant this, Whose king-dom and 

Vchcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhb.vbbv[vvbbhcbhcbhcbbhbbbbbbb 

do- mi-nion a- bid-eth with-out end, un- to ages 

Vcbbbbhchzhcbhb.vvbbb}vvvbbbbG^cbbbbhb.vvbbb}vvb 

of ages. + A- men. 

In this, the last petition, he makes 3 crosses over the 

clergy & people: To the south (his left): 

9 

Vcbhczzzhczzzzzzzhczzzzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzhczzzzhczzzzhczzzbhb.vvbb[vvbbhcbbhcbbhb.vvb[vbb 

May the bles -sing of al- migh-ty God, the Fa-ther 

To the west: 9 To the north: 9 

Vczhczzzzhczzzzhb.vvbbb[vvzzhczzzzbhcbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbhcbbhb.vvbb{vvbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbhvvchvbbbbbbbb 

and the Son, and the Ho-ly Spi-rit, des-cend up- 

Vcbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhbbbbbchcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhb.cbbbfb,bbbbbbbbbbb}vbbbvvG^cbbbhb.vvbbb}vv 

on you and re-main for ever. + A- men. 

The bishop turns eastward. 


s t 

MISSAL 

The server takes the crozier, 2 kissing the bishop’s hand; 

the chaplain removes his mitre. The bishop & 1st deacon 

unveil the Lamb, then the bishop takes a particle in his 

right hand & makes 3 crosses with It within the cup, 

saying in a ringing voice: 

VczzzzzfcbbbbbbbbbbbbfczzzzzaczzzzzzzzDfczzzzzzzgczzzzzzfczzzzzzdczzzzzfczzzrdczzdbmvvb}vv 

And may His peace be with you for ever. 



In time of affliction, needful prayers may be added here. 


The choir sings the Agnus, 3 said meanwhile, softly, by the 

bishop & clergy. They bow deeply each time: 


O A 

GNUS Dei, qui 

takest away the tollis peccáta 

sins of the world, have mundi, miserére nomercy 

upon us. (3x) bis. (3x) 

The bishop signs the chalice with the particle he is 

holding, then lowers It into the holy Blood, saying: 






amen. 

The bishop or a priest divides the Lamb for communion. 

O 








through all the ages of ages, amen. 

O 

9 9 9 



most holy Body and Blood of Thy Son, 

1 Brit. Lib. MS. Nero E. viii, a Sarum gradual. But most Sarum books have, ‘Bow down yourselves for a blessing,’ sung as on p. 72. 

2 The server retains it until Mass-end. 2 Sarum books have the 3rd time ‘grant us Thy peace’ but older Sarum usage is that shown here. 

r67 

C- 

M-

q 

s 

68 

our Lord Jesus Christ, that we may be able 

thereby to receive remission of all our sins, and 

be filled with Thy Holy Spirit, and possess Thy 

peace. For Thou art God, and there is none other 

beside Thee, Whose glorious kingdom abideth 


The bishop carefully kisses the corporals, on the right 

side; then the chalice rim; then the highest-ranking priest: 

P 

eace to thee and to the Church of God. + 

And with thy spirit. 

or: The peace of Christ abound in thy heart 

forever. No response. 

or: Receive the bond of love and peace, that thou 

mayest be fit for the most-holy mysteries. No + 

The priest passes the kiss of peace to the other clergy 

at the altar. Then, at the step, he kisses the choir-rulers, 

each of whom passes the kiss to his side of the choir. 

The bishop lifts the pax-brede (icon of Christ) from the 

altar, kisses it, & hands it to a subdeacon—who bears it 

to the lay-folk in a white cloth, for each to kiss. 1 

In monasteries, the brethren queue up & the abbot kisses 

each at the choir-step. 


The Agnus Dei ended, the choir sings the communio for 

the day. 2 


Meantime the bishop holds the Lamb in both hands & says: 

G 













our Lord, amen. He holds the Lamb over the chalice: 


SARUM 

L 













L 





be for the salvation of my body and soul, amen. 

The bishop makes a profound reverence & says: 

H 


to me before all and above all the highest 





amen. 

With deep devotion & faith, with all reverence & fear, the 

bishop receives the Lord’s Body. 3 Then with deep devotion 

he looks upon the chalice: 

H 








amen. 

And he receives the Lord’s Blood in 3 sips. 

Body: The bishops take up a particle; the priests & 

deacons approach & kiss the bishop, receiving a particle 

in their hands from him. 4 

1 The subdeacon says nothing, nor do those who kiss the icon. On feasts with silk copes, the choir (except the rulers) now remove them. 

2 Repeats are made as shown on p. 10, footnotes. 3 The clergy bow during the bishop’s communion. 4 An acolyte at the left (north) altarhorn 

holds the paten with particles of the Lamb. The rubrics for housel of the clergy are given in 11th century books, in much detail. 

r 

t

q 

Each priest or deacon, holding the particle in his cupped 

hands, goes to the north side of the altar & says, ‘Hail for 



Jesus Christ be to me, a sinner, the way & the life. 9 

In the name of the Father & of the Son, & of the Holy 

Spirit, amen.’ And then he partakes of the Lord’s Body. 

The subdeacons, kissing the bishop’s hand, receive a particle 

in their mouths from him, as he says, ‘The Body of 

our Lord Jesus Christ be to thee for the remission of all 

thy sins and life everlasting, amen. 9 In the name of the 

Father & of the Son, & of the Holy Spirit, amen.’ 

Blood: The priests & deacons, by rank, approach the 

chalice upon the left altar-horn, saying eastward, ‘Hail 

for evermore, heavenly Drink, to me before all & above 

all the highest sweetness. The Body & Blood of our Lord 

Jesus Christ be to me, a sinner, everlasting healing unto 

eternal life, amen. 9 In the name of the Father & of the 

Son,’ etc. Each partakes, lifting the chalice, taking 3 sips, 

& replacing it. Then each goes to stand north of the altar. 

The subdeacons queue up before the left horn, at which 

they receive from the chalice held for them by the 1st 

deacon, who says to each, ‘The Blood of our Lord Jesus 

Christ be to thee for the remission of all thy sins & life 

everlasting, amen.’ 

Body & Blood: The acolytes queue up before the altar. 

Each makes a deep reverence, kisses the hands of the 

bishop or priest, & receives upon his tongue the Lord’s 

Body, dipped in the chalice (held by the 1st deacon), the 

bishop or priest saying: ‘The Body & Blood of our Lord 

Jesus Christ be to thee for the remission of all thy sins & 

life everlasting, amen.’ 


The communio chant nearly done, 1 the bishop takes the 


thurifer, with a goblet of wine; 2 2 candle-bearers, with the 

houseling cloth; & the 1st deacon with the holy chalice. 

The people, when the communio ends, bow & say softly: 

L 


| Who by the will of the Father | and the 




s t 

MISSAL 

Thee, | by this Thy most holy Body and Blood, | 







all the ages of ages. | Amen. 





the saints of God, | and thee to pray for me. 

The bishop, still facing the people, says: 

M 





M 





People: Amen. The houseling cloth is unfolded. 

The choir sings the antiphon for the people’s communion. 4 

Throughout the Year— 

\cFgz$#zFgz6zygztfzrÌszbfzFgz$@zwacbAszÊsWcbbsdscbsbmvvbbbbb[vvbscbscbbSØhvvbbbbzbbbhcbbbhvvbbbbbbb 

Come, ye peo-ple, | to the ho-ly and 

\czzhczzzzhczzzzhczzzhczzzzHkzkb/vbbbzz[vvzzzhczzzzbzgczzbbbhczzzzzgczbzbbbzbfvbvbbbbbbbbgzHjz^%vvbbbbbbbbb 

im-mor-tal my-stery, and the of-fering we must 

\cbbtfzFgz$@bmvbbbbbb]vvvzzsczzzzzzzfczzzzzzFgczzzzzzzgczzzzzzzzgzczzzfczHkziÐhzhzghYvvbbbbbbhb.vvbbbbb[vbb 

make. With fear and faith, let us draw near; 

\czbbbbbzhczzzzzzbbbbbgczzzzbzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzzzzzkczzzzzzzbbkzkziÐhzygcbrdcbFgcbbbbbbgb,vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbb[vbbbbbbbbbfvvv 

with hearts made clean by re- pen-tance, let 

1 That is, at ‘Glory be to the Father,’ &c. 2 Wine mingled with water for the people’s ablution. 3 The patron saint may be added. 4 The 

bishop (or priest appointed by him to distribute Communion) dips a particle in the Blood & sets it upon the tongue of each communicant 

(11-12th c. English usage, Migne vol. 186, 964). If there is no deacon, he grasps the chalice in his left hand—then, between the left 

index & middle ngers he inserts the paten. The deacon originally communed each from the chalice through the stula, a silver straw. 

By custom the bishop or priest puts all particles in the chalice, then with the spoon places a sop on the tongue of each—historic English 

usage for communing the sick. By a Western custom, in the case of infants he dips his ngertip in the Blood & touches the tongue. 

r69

q 

s 

70 

\czbbbgczbzzfcbbbbzzzGhcbbbzzHkzkcbHjz%$cbbbbfb,vvbbbbbbbb]vvbvbscbbbbbbbSØhcbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbgvvbbbbzbbbzygvvbbb 

us par-take of the Gifts. For the Lamb of God 

\czfczzGhczzzzhb.vvbbbbb[vvscbbFgcbbhbbbbbctfcbbbgcbbbhcbbfvvbbbbbbbbgcbbbbrdvvbbbbbbbsbmvvbbb]v 

is set forth to the Fa-ther, a sac-ri- fice for us. 

\czbbfcbbGhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbtfcbbbbbFgcbbbbrdcbSfzFgz$@bmbbbbb[vbbbbS×gcgz,vbHjz8z&^chvvbbbbbHkzkvvbbbbGhvv 

Let us wor-ship on-ly Him, let us give glo-ry 

\cbfÎhgctfzbFgz$@bmbv[vbbbbSfztfcghgcbbbtfcbbbbrdvvbbbbbbbbSdzrÌscsbmvvbb{vbbbbbbbbSdzFgztfzbgztfb,vvvbbbb 

to Him, cry- ing with the angels: al - - 

\cbFhz7z^%z6z%$hb.vbbkziÐhzygzÍgycbbbygzÍgyb.vbbbb[bbbbSfzGhz%$zygztfzb6z%$@cwazbdzescvvsbmvvv}vv 

- - - - - - le - - - - - - lu- ya. 

from Septuagesima to Pascha— 

VczzzdczzzDfczzzfczÌ4vrdcdbmvv[vvbbbbbbbbbbdfÌacbbSdcbbDfcbbFgz$#cdfdcbbdbmvvbb{vv 

This is My Bo- dy, | which is giv-en for you. 

VczzzzdczzbsÌfdcbbbdcbbzzDfz5czbzzgczzbzzzgczzzzzfczbbbbztfcbbdcbbbDgz$#zfb,vv[vv 

This is the chalice, the new tes- ta- ment 

VcDfzbbDfz5ztfzfcDfz#@cbbbbbbbsbmvvbbbbbbb[vvbfÎhgcfgfcdfdcbbbbbbdbmvvbbbbbb]vvbbbbbbyÎfcbÎhvhgvvb 

in My Blood, saith the Lord. This do 

Vczdbmvv[vvfcbbbhcbfcbhcbHjz8zijczzzzhczzgÏjhzhcbbbygb

q 

M+ 

M- 






The bishop drains the chalice, places it in the midst of the 

altar, bows deeply, & says: 

L 



holy mystery of salvation. 

The bishop washes his hands, 3 acolytes assisting. 

I 


.compass Thine altar, O Lord. 

The bishop puts on his gloves & ring. The chaplain places 

the mitre on him. He ascends the throne, there to remain 

until the retrocession. 1 Standing at the throne he quietly 

says the communio together with the clergy standing near. 

The 1st deacon ensures nothing remains in the chalice or 

on the paten. The 2nd deacon having folded the corporals, 

the 1st deacon dresses the chalice & gives it to the 

veiled hands of the 1st subd.; the burse & corporals to the 

2nd subd.; & the paten to the veiled hands of the thurifer. 

The bishop signs his 9 forehead & turns to the people 

(with the priests, the deacons, the subdeacon with chalice, 

& thurifer with paten). He lifts his hands & says: 



The bishop lowers & joins his hands. He & the clergy 

turn east again, & his mitre is removed by the chaplain. 


Let us pray. 

He sings the postcommunions at the 

right horn, matching the number of 

collects & secrets he sang. 

Postcommunion of the Day 




s t 

MISSAL 

Other Postcommunions 

Usually there are additional postcomm’s. He says, once: 


Let us pray. He sings the prayers, the last ending: 



During the doxology of the last postcommunion, at the 

words ‘liveth & reigneth,’ the chaplain replaces the mitre. 

The 1st subdeacon with chalice, the 2nd subdeacon with 

burse, & the thurifer with paten, preceded by 7 candlebearers 

& an acolyte with censer, carry these things to the 

vestry, taking the same path as at the 1st entrance. 

The bishop signs 9 his forehead &, with the clergy, turns 

westward. 


The appointed prayer is sung westward. 

Bishop: 1st Deacon: 

VcbbzhcbGhcbbbhb.vvbbb}vvvbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbygcbbbbbbbfb,vvb}bb 

Let us pray. Bow down your heads be-fore God. 

The bishop sings one super populum, 2 ending: 




The bishop & clergy turn west; he lifts his hands & says: 



The bishop turns east & says, ‘Let the obedient,’ but the 

1st deacon, facing the people, says without pause: 3 

Bvvbbbgcbb5z$@cbsÌfdcbbFgcbbbbgb,vvvv}vczzzzzzz5z$@czzzzzsÌfdcbzzFgczbbbbbgb,vvb}bbb 

I - te, mis-sa est. + Thanks be to God. 

1 York pontical, 375. 2 If no proper prayer for the day is given, the super populum below may be sung. 3 Dismissal melodies, p. 33. 

Super populum—‘May God bless you with every heavenly blessing & make you holy & pure in His sight; may the riches 

of His glory more than abound in you; may the word of His truth instruct you; may the gospel of His salvation make you 

wise; and may He ll you with the charity of all the saints. Through our Lord Jesus Christ His Son, Who liveth & reigneth 

with Him in the unity of the Holy Spirit, God through all the ages of ages. + Amen.’ 

r 71 

M+

q 

C+ 

s 

72 

If the Gloria was not done, the deacon faces east & says: 

VcbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbzzHjczzbbbbbzjczbz7z^%b,vvb}vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbjb.cbbbbbbbbbbjcbbbbjcbb7z^%b,vbbbb}bbb 

L et us bless the Lord. + Thanks be to God. 1 

The bishop says quietly, head bowed & hands clasped: 

L 









The bishop rises & signs his forehead quietly: 



On high feasts, the bells peal joyously at Mass-end. 

Final Blessing 

(a) Abbot or ordinary Bishop 

The bishop is given his crozier & turns west to the people. 

Crossing 9 his bosom with his thumb, he says: 

Vczzzzzzzbbbbbbbbbbbbhcvvhcvvhcvbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbfb,vvbbbb}vv 

= 2 Bles-sed be the name of the Lord. 

Vcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcvvvvvhcvvvbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbbfb,vvbbb}vv 

+ From hence-forth and for ever- more. 

Vczzzzzzzvvbhczzzzzzhczzzzzhczzzzhcbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbfb,vvbbbb}vv 

= Our help is in the name of the Lord. 

Vcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbhcvbbbbfcvvbfb,vvvb}vv 

+ Who hath made hea-ven and the earth. 2 

The bishop blesses the people (south, centre, & north): 

Vczbbbfcbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbhb.vvbbb[vvbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbhvvvvvvbbb 

May al-migh-ty God bless you, the 9 Fa-ther 

Vbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhb.vvbb[vvbhcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhbcbbbbhbcbbbbhbzb.csbmvvbb}vvbbbvbbbG^cbbbbbbhb.vvb}vbb 

9 9 

and the Son and the Ho- ly Spi-rit. + A- men. 


SARUM 

(b) Archbishop 

The archbishop turns west, to the people. The 1st deacon, 

taking the crozier, stands upon his left (south), the chaplain 

upon his right, a subdeacon (or priest) in front of 

him, on a lower step, holding the blessing-book. 

The 1st deacon says westward, over the people: 

VczzzzzhczzzzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzzzzFhb.vvzzzz[vvvhcbhcbbbbbbhb.cbbbbbbhb.vvbbbb}vv 

Bow down your-selves for a bles-sing. 

Vczzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzbhb.czzzzzzzzzhczzzhcbb|bb6z%$b,vvbb}vvb 

Choir: + Thanks be to God. 

The 1st deacon hands the archbishop his crozier, kissing 

his hand. The archbishop extends his right hand over the 

people & sings the prayers out of the Benedictional thusly: 

Vcvbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhbbcbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhzhzcbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbhcbbbbbhb.vvbbbb}vvbbvG^cbhb.vvbb}vvb 

... with all His saints and e- lect. + A- men. 

The last 2 petitions are usually these: 

Vcbbbbhcbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbhb.vvbbbb[bvbbbbbbbbbbvhcvvvvhcvvvhcvvbbbbhvvbbb 

May He deign to grant this, Whose king-dom and 

Vchcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhb.vbbv[vvbbhcbhcbhcbbhbbbbbbb 

do- mi-nion a- bid-eth with-out end, un- to ages 

Vcbbbbhchzhcbhb.vvb}vvvbbbbG^cbbbbhb.vvbbb}vvb 

of ages. + A- men. 

In this last petition he makes 3 crosses over the clergy & 

people, to the south (his left): 

9 

Vcbbbbbbhczzzbbbbhczzzzzhczzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzbhczzzzhczzzhczzzbhb.vvbbb[vvbbhcbbhcbbhb.vvb[bbb 



Vczbbbbbbbhczzbzzhczzzzhb.vvbbbbb[vvzzhczzzzbhcbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbhcbbhb.vvbb{vvbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbhvvbbbbb 

and the Son, and the Ho-ly Spi-rit, des-cend 

Vcbbbhvvbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbhbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhb.cbbbfb,bbbbbbbbbbbbb}vbbbvvG^cbbbhb.vvbb}vbb 

up-on you and re-main for ever. 3 + A- men. 

Unless a patriarch celebrate, the Hour is begun, p. 73. 

1 Dismissal melodies, p. 33. 2 Pss. 112:4 & 123:10. 3 In some books the drop is from do to fa, then ‘Amen’ is sung as shown. 

r 

C+ 

t

q 

Patriarch 

The patriarch’s crown or mitre is removed by the dean (or 

highest-ranking priest), who says: 

Grant, O Lord, to bless. The patriarch blesses him. 

The dean—or priest with the mitre—says 3x: 

Bcbhcbbbbbbbbhcvbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbhb.vvbbbb[bvvbhcvvbbbhcvvhvvbbbbbbbbbbbbb 

Long life to the high and rev’-rend and thrice-blest 

Bczhcbbbbbhcbbbbgcbbbygvrdvdbmvv}vbbbb bbbbbbbbbvvbbbgcbbbbbbygcbbbbrdcbbbbbbdbmvv}vb 

pa- tri-arch N. Priests: God pre-serve him. 

Thrice the dean intones, ‘Long life,’ etc.; each time the 

priests reply, ‘God preserve him.’ Then the dean, 3x: 

Bcbhcbbbbbygcbbghgcrdcbbbbdbmvvbb}vv cvvbbgcvbbbbygcbbvrdcvbbdbmvv} v 

Sa-viour of the world. Priests: Do Thou help him. 

Thrice the dean intones, ‘Saviour,’ etc.; each time the 

priests reply, ‘Do Thou help him.’ Then the dean says: 

Bcbhcbbbbygcbbbygcbrdbmvvb}vvb bbbbbbbbbvvbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbygcbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbdbmvvbb}vv 

Ho- ly Ma- ry. Priests: Do thou help him. 

Bchcbbbygcbbygcrdbmvvb}vv vbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbygcbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbdbmvvbb}vv 

Ho- ly Pe- ter. Priests: Do thou help him. 

Bchcbbbygcbbygcrdbmvvb}vv vbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbygcbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbdbmvvbb}vv 

Ho- ly Cle-ment. Priests: Do thou help him. 

Bchcbbbygcbbygcrdbmvvb}vv vbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbygcbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbdbmvvbb}vv 

Ho- ly Six-tus. Priests: Do thou help him. 

Bchcbbbygcbbbygcbbrdbmvvb}vv vbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbygcbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbdbmvvbb}vv 

Ho-ly Mau-rice. Priests: Do thou help him. 

Bcbbygcbbbygcbbbbbbbbrdbmvvbbbbb}vv vbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbygcbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbdbmvvbb}vv 

Ho- ly George. Priests: Do thou help him. 

Bchcbhvbbbbbbbgvbbbbbbbbbbbygcrdbmvvb}vv vbbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbygcbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbdbmvvbb}vv 

Ho-ly Se-bas-tian. Priests: Do thou help him. 

Bvvbbbhchcygvbbbbbbghgbbbbbbbbbrdbmvvb}vv vbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbygcbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbdbmvvbb}vv 

Ho-ly Pra-xe-des. Priests: Do thou help him. 

Bvvbbbhvvbbhvvbbygvbbbbghgbbbbbbbbbrdvvbdbmvb}vv vbbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbygcbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbdbmvvbb}vv 

Ho-ly Fe- li- ci- ty. Priests: Do thou help him. 



O Thy name. Thy kingdom come; Thy will be 

s t 

MISSAL 

Bchcbbhvbbbbbbbbbbygvbbbbbbbbghgvvbbbrdvvbbbdmvvb}vv vbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbygcbbbbbrdcbbbbbbbdbmvvbb}vb 

Ho- ly Ce- ce- li- a. Priests: Do thou help him. 

Bchchchcbbbbbbhcbbbbbgcbghgcrdbmvv}vv cbbbbbbbgcbygbbbbbbbbbbbrdcdbmvv}bbbb 

All ho-ly men & wo-men. Priests: Do ye help him. 

BczbbzzhzhcbbbbbbbbbygcbbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbbbbhb.vvbb[vbbbbbbbvygcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbb[vvbbbbbbbbhzhvvbbbbbb 

All: Christ doth con-quer, Christ doth reign, Christ 

Bcbbbbbbbbygcbbbbbbbbbbhbcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbygcbbbbrdcbbbbbdbmvvbbb}vvbbb 

doth rule the u- ni- verse. Then: 

Dean: Priests: All: 

b 

b 

b 

Bcgvvbbbgvbbvgvvbbhjhvvbbhb.vv}vvbbbbbbbbgvbbbbbbbbbbgvbbbvhjhvvhb.vv}vvbbhvvbgvvFhzuÏgvbvygvvb5z$#bmvb}bb 

Ky-ri- e- léi-son. Chris-te-léi-son. Ky-ri-e- léi-son. 

The precentor says quietly: 

Grant, O Lord, to bless. The patriarch blesses him. 

Precentor: Principal laity: 

Bcbvbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbygcbbbbbbbghgcbbbbbbrdcbbbbbbdbmvvv}vvvbbbbbhbcbbhbbbcygb

q 

s 

74 


our daily bread, and forgive us our1 debts as we 

forgive our debtors. 1 And lead us not into temptation, 

but deliver us from evil, 2 amen. 

R ejoice, Mary,3 full of grace, the Lord is with 

.thee. Blessed art thou amongst women, 

and blessed is the Fruit of thy womb, amen. 4 

The bell ceasing, the choir-priest signs his 9 forehead: 

Vczbfczzzzhb.vvbb[vvhcbbbbhcbbbbjcbbbbbbbhbcbbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbhb.vvbbbbbb}bvv 

O God, be at-ten-tive un-to help-ing me. 

The choir nishes the Hour as shown in the Psalter. (In 

later Sarum use the bishop says the ‘last gospel’ quietly. 5 ) 

The retrocession may be before the loaf-blessing or after. 

Blessing of the Loaf 6 

The bishop (or a priest appointed by him) goes with holy 

water & sprinkler to the choir-step. One of the deacons 

holds the basket with the divided loaf. The priest says: 7 


+ From henceforth and for evermore. 

= Let us bless the Lord. + Thanks be to God. 

= The Lord be with you. + And with thy spirit. 







Spirit, amen. 

The priest sprinkles the loaf with holy water & distributes 

it to the people, each kissing his hand. 8 


SARUM 

Divesting 

The clergy queue up for retrocession. The bishop, at the 

midst of the altar, bows deeply eastward, & all the clergy 

& acolytes with him. Then they descend the steps. 

(Archbishop: A cross is borne before him at the retrocession.) 

(Patriarch: The cross is borne before him. He goes to the vestry 

beneath a cloth which is held aloft between them by 2 acolytes.) 

The clergy walk to the vestry on the same path, in the 

same way, as at the 1st entrance, the bishop pausing to 

bless the people. And he says quietly, all the while: 

Canticle of the Three Youths—partim 













Psalm 150 



for His mighty acts praise Him according to the 

multitude of His greatness. Praise Him with the 

sound of trumpet praise Him with the psaltery 

and harp. Praise Him with timbrel and dance 

praise Him with strings and flute. Praise Him 

with tuneful cymbals, praise Him with cymbals 

of jubilation let every breath praise the Lord. 

1 Or, ‘trespasses,’ &c. 2 Or ‘evil one.’ 3 Or ‘Hail Mary.’ 4 Later use: apostles’ creed also. 5 At retrocession. The text never changes. In pre- 

13th c. Sarum use there is no last gospel. 6 Later use: bread is blessed on Sun.; Leo IV appointed it for feasts; in St. Cuthbert’s days it 

was daily. 7 York: The deacon 1st says, ‘Benedícite,’ the priest, ‘Dóminus.’ 8 Custom: he signs each with the morsel & puts it in his hand. 

Last Gospel—‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The Same was in the 

beginning with God. All things were made by Him, and without Him was made nothing that was made. In Him was life, 

and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it. There was a 

man sent from God, whose name was John. This man came for a witness, to give testimony of the light, that all men might 

believe through him. He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the light. That was the true light, which enlighteneth 

every man that cometh into this world. He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, and the world knew 

Him not. He came unto His own, and His own received Him not. But as many as received Him, He gave them power to be 

made the sons of God, to them that believe in His name, who are born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the 

will of man, but of God. And the Word was made esh and dwelt among us. And we saw His glory, the glory as it were 

of the Only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.’ (Jn. 1:1-14) There is no introduction nor gesture for this gospel. 

r 

t

q 

Canticle of St. Simeon 










unto the ages of ages, amen. antiphon: 

et us sing the hymn of the three youths, 

L .which they sang in the furnace of fire, 

blessing the Lord. 

In the vestry the acolytes help the bishop unvest, then the 

other clergy, then they themselves unvest. They extinguish 

the altar-candles & replace the altar-cover. 

Bishop: Kýrie eléison. (KEE-ree-eh-LEH-ee-son) 


Bishop: Kýrie eléison. Inaudibly he says: 

O 




our daily bread, and forgive us our debts1 as we 

forgive our debtors, Audibly: 




Holy Spirit. 




of heaven. 



= The Holy Trinity bless and keep us. + Amen. 

= O Lord, enter not into judgment with Thy 

servant. 


justified. 


+ And cause Thy face to shine and we shall be saved. 


1 Or ‘trespasses.’ 2 ‘Observantiæ,’ pp. 150, 152: ‘In eundo et redeundo propter episcopum nostrum debent magna signa pulsari.’ 

s t 

MISSAL 




Bishop: Let us pray. 


O the flames of fire, mercifully grant that the 

flame of sin may not consume us Thy servants. 

S 




with a pure heart. 

O 






Christ our Lord, amen. 

In the Hour, the chapter & collect are sung by the choirpriest. 

But after unvesting the bishop says: 

I 



















clear Light, and gladness everlasting, amen. 

The bells peal2 as the bishop, with his chaplain & attendants, 

exits the church. 


r 75

q 

s 

76 

Fifteen Psalms 

Canterbury Benedictional I, in ‘De missa episcopali,’ says the 

subdeacons sing the 15 psalms as the bishop says the canon 

quietly (elsewhere, in Europe, Psalms 19, 24, 50, 89, & 90 were 

sung). By custom, in some places today, as the priest or bishop 

says the canon quietly, a motet is sung, such as the 17th century 

French hymn ‘Let All Mortal Flesh,’ which is a paraphrase of 

the cherubic hymn from the Eastern rite Liturgy of St. James. 

The saying of the canon softly is a custom of Gallican origin, 

prevailing in England after the 10th century, if not earlier. 1 

The original Roman custom was for the bishop or priest to sing 

the canon aloud, in the tone of the preface. The Sarum pontical 

alludes to this old practice in a rubric for Holy Thursday. 2 

Psalm 119—Ad Dóminum 

U nto the Lord in mine affliction have I cried and 

He heard me. O Lord, deliver my soul from unrighteous 

lips and from a crafty tongue. What shall be given 

unto thee and what shall be added unto thee for thy 

crafty tongue? The arrows of the mighty one sharpened 

with coals of the desert. Woe is me, for my sojourning is 

prolonged I have tented with the tentings of Kedar; my 

soul hath long been a sojourner. With them that hate peace 

I was peaceable when I spake unto them, they warred 

against me without a cause. 9 Glory be to the Father 

and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit. As it was in the 

beginning, and now and always and unto the ages of 

ages. Amen. 

Psalm 120—Levávi óculos 

I 

have lifted up mine eyes to the mountains from 

whence cometh my help. My help cometh from the 

Lord Who hath made heaven and the earth. Give not 

thy foot unto moving and may He not slumber that 

keepeth thee. Behold, He shall not slumber nor shall He 

sleep He that keepeth Israel. The Lord shall keep thee 

the Lord is thy shelter at thy right hand. The sun shall not 

burn thee by day nor the moon by night. The Lord shall 

keep thee from all evil the Lord shall guard thy soul. 

The Lord shall keep thy coming in and thy going out 

from henceforth and for evermore. 9 Glory be to the 

Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit. As it was in 

the beginning, and now and always and unto the ages of 

ages. Amen. 

Psalm 121—Lætátus sum 

I 

was glad because of them that said unto me Let us 

go into the house of the Lord. Our feet have stood 

in thy courts, O Jerusalem. Jerusalem is builded as a 

city which its dwellers share in concord. For there the 

tribes went up, the tribes of the Lord as a testimony for 

Israel, to give thanks to the name of the Lord. For there 

are set thrones unto judgment thrones over the house of 

David. Ask now for the things which are for the peace of 

Jerusalem and for the prosperity of them that love thee. 


SARUM 

Let peace be now in thy strength and prosperity in thy 

palaces. For the sake of my brethren and my neighbours 

I spake peace concerning thee. Because of the house of 

the Lord our God I have sought good things for thee. 9 

Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy 

Spirit. As it was in the beginning, and now and always 


U 

Psalm 122—Ad Te levávi 

nto Thee have I lifted up mine eyes unto Thee that 

dwellest in heaven. Behold, as the eyes of servants 

look unto the hands of their masters. As the eyes of the 

handmaid look unto the hands of her mistress so do our 

eyes look unto the Lord our God, until He take pity on 

us. Have mercy on us, O Lord, have mercy on us for 

greatly are we filled with abasement. Greatly hath our soul 

been filled therewith let reproach come upon them that 

prosper, and abasement on the proud. 9 Glory be to the 



ages. Amen. 

H 

Psalm 123—Nisi quia Dóminus 

ad it not been that the Lord was with us, let Israel 

now say had it not been that the Lord was with us, 

When men rose up against us then had they swallowed 

us up alive. When their wrath raged against us then had 

the water overwhelmed us. Our soul hath passed through 

a torrent then had our soul passed through the water that 

is irresistible. Blessed be the Lord Who hath not given 

us to be a prey to their teeth. Our soul like a sparrow 

was delivered out of the snare of the hunters. The snare 

is broken and we are delivered. Our help is in the name 

of the Lord Who hath made heaven and the earth. 9 




T 

Psalm 124—Qui con´dunt 

hey that trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Sion 

he that dwelleth at Jerusalem, nevermore shall he 

be shaken. Mountains are round about her, and the Lord 

is round about His people from henceforth and for 

evermore. For the Lord will not permit the rod of sinners 

to be upon the lot of the righteous lest the righteous 

stretch forth their hands unto iniquities. Do good, O Lord, 

unto them that are good and unto the upright of heart. 

But them that turn aside unto crooked ways shall the Lord 

lead away with the workers of iniquity peace be upon 

Israel. 9 Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to 

the Holy Spirit. As it was in the beginning, and now and 


1 Saying the canon without chant, so all the people may hear, is a custom of Protestant origins. 2 ‘Percantatoque Te Igitur,’ &c. 

r 

t

q 

W 

Psalm 125—In converténdo 

hen the Lord turned again the captivity of Sion 

we became as men that are comforted. Then was 

our mouth filled with joy and our tongue with rejoicing. 

Then shall they say among the nations The Lord hath 

done great things unto them. The Lord hath done great 

things among us and we are become glad. Turn again, O 

Lord, our captivity like streams in the south. They that 

sow with tears shall reap with rejoicing. In their going 

they went, and they wept as they cast their seeds. But 

in their coming shall they come with rejoicing bearing 

their sheaves. 9 Glory be to the Father and to the Son 

and to the Holy Spirit. As it was in the beginning, and now 

and always and unto the ages of ages. Amen. 

E 

Psalm 126—Nisi Dóminus 

xcept the Lord build the house in vain do they 

labour that build it. Except the Lord guard the city 

in vain doth he watch that guardeth her. It is vain for you 

to rise at dawn Ye that eat the bread of sorrow, rouse 

yourselves after resting, When He hath given sleep to His 

beloved lo, sons are the heritage of the Lord, the reward 

of the fruit of the womb. Like arrows in the hand of a 

mighty man so are the sons of them that were outcasts. 

Blessed is he that shall fulfil his desires with them they 

shall not be put to shame when they speak to their enemies 

in the gates. 9 Glory be to the Father and to the Son 

and to the Holy Spirit. As it was in the beginning, and now 

and always and unto the ages of ages. Amen. 

B 

Psalm 127—Beáti omnes 

lessed are all they that fear the Lord that walk in 

His ways. Thou shalt eat the fruit of thy labours 

blessed art thou, and well shall it be with thee. Thy wife 

shall be as a fruitful vine on the sides of thy house, 

Thy sons like young olive trees round about thy table. 

Behold, so shall the man be blessed that feareth the 

Lord. The Lord bless thee out of Sion and mayest thou 

see the good things of Jerusalem all the days of thy life. 

And mayest thou see thy children’s children peace be 

upon Israel. 9 Glory be to the Father and to the Son and 

to the Holy Spirit. As it was in the beginning, and now and 


M 

Psalm 128—Sæpe expugnavérunt 

any a time have they warred against me from my 

youth let Israel now say, Many a time have they 

warred against me from my youth and yet they have not 

prevailed against me. The sinners wrought upon my back 

they lengthened out their iniquity. The Lord is righteous; 

He hath cut asunder the necks of sinners let them be put 

to shame and turned back, all they that hate Sion. Let them 

be as the grass upon the housetops which before it is 

plucked up is withered away. Wherefore the reaper filleth 

not his hand nor he that gathereth sheaves his bosom. 


s t 

MISSAL 

Nor have they that passed by said: The blessing of the 

Lord come upon you we have blessed you in the name 

of the Lord. 9 Glory be to the Father and to the Son and 

to the Holy Spirit. As it was in the beginning, and now and 


O 

Psalm 129—De profúndis 

ut of the depths have I cried unto Thee, O Lord O 

Lord, hear my voice. Let Thine ears be attentive 

to the voice of my supplication. If Thou shouldest mark 

iniquities, O Lord O Lord, who shall stand? For with 

Thee there is forgiveness for Thy name’s sake have I 

patiently waited for Thee, O Lord. My soul hath waited 

patiently for Thy word my soul hath hoped in the Lord. 

From the morning watch until night from the morning 

watch let Israel hope in the Lord. For with the Lord there 

is mercy and with Him is plenteous redemption. And He 

shall redeem Israel out of all his iniquities. 9 Glory be 

to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit. As it 

was in the beginning, and now and always and unto the 

ages of ages. Amen. 

O 

Psalm 130—Dómine non est 

Lord, my heart is not exalted nor are mine eyes 

become lofty. Nor have I walked in things too great 

or too marvellous for me. If I were not humble-minded 

but exalted my soul, As one weaned from his mother 

so wouldst Thou requite my soul. Let Israel hope in the 

Lord from henceforth and for evermore. 9 Glory be to 

the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit. As it 



R 

Psalm 131—Meménto Dómine 

emember, O Lord, David and all his meekness. 

How he made an oath unto the Lord and vowed 

unto the God of Jacob: I shall not go into the dwelling of 

my house I shall not ascend upon the bed of my couch, 

I shall not give sleep to mine eyes nor slumber to mine 

eyelids, Nor rest to my temples, until I find a place for 

the Lord a habitation for the God of Jacob. Lo, we have 

heard of it in Ephratha we have found it in the plains 

of the wood. Let us go forth into His tabernacles let us 

worship at the place where His feet have stood. Arise, O 

Lord,into Thy rest Thou and the ark of Thy holiness. 

Thy priests shall be clothed with righteousness and 

Thy righteous shall rejoice. For the sake of David Thy 

servant turn not Thy face away from Thine anointed 

one. The Lord hath sworn in truth unto David, and He 

will not annul it Of the fruit of thy loins will I set upon 

thy throne. If thy sons keep My covenant and these 

testimonies which I will teach them, Their sons also 

shall sit for ever on thy throne. For the Lord hath elected 

Sion He hath chosen her to be a habitation for Himself. 

This is My rest for ever and ever here will I dwell, for 

r77

q 

s 

78 

I have chosen her. Blessing, I will bless her pursuit her 

beggars will I satisfy with bread. Her priests will I clothe 

with salvation and her saints with rejoicing shall rejoice. 

There will I make to spring forth a horn for David I 

have prepared a lamp for My Christ. His enemies will I 

clothe with shame but upon Him shall My sanctification 

flourish. 9 Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to 

the Holy Spirit. As it was in the beginning, and now and 


B 

Psalm 132—Ecce quam bonum 

ehold now, what is so good or so joyous as for 

brethren to dwell together in unity? It is like the oil 

of myrrh upon the head which runneth down upon the 

beard, upon the beard of Aaron, Which runneth down to 

the fringe of his raiment it is like the dew of Aermon, 

which cometh down upon the mountains of Sion. For there 

the Lord commanded the blessing life for evermore. 9 




B 

Psalm 133—Ecce nunc 

ehold now, bless ye the Lord all ye servants of the 

Lord. Ye that stand in the house of the Lord in the 

courts of the house of our God, In the nights lift up your 

hands unto the holies and bless the Lord. The Lord bless 

thee out of Sion He that made heaven and the earth. 9 




Other Psalms 

Sung during the canon according to continental manuscripts 

T 

Psalm 19—Exáudiat te Dóminus 

he Lord hear thee in the day of affliction the name 

of the God of Jacob defend thee. Let Him send forth 

unto thee help from His sanctuary and out Sion let Him 

help thee. Let Him remember every sacrifice of thine and 

thy whole-burnt offering let Him fatten. The Lord grant 

thee according to thy heart and fulfil all thy purposes. 

We will rejoice in Thy salvation and in the name of the 

Lord our God shall we be magnified. The Lord fulfil all 

thy requests now have I known that the Lord hath saved 

His anointed one. He will hearken unto him out of His 

holy heaven in mighty deeds is the salvation of His right 

hand. Some trust in chariots, and some in horses but we 

will call upon the name of the Lord our God. They have 

been fettered and have fallen but we are risen and are 

set upright. O Lord, save the king and hearken unto us 

in the day when we call upon Thee. 9 Glory be to the 



ages. Amen. 


SARUM 

U 

Psalm 24—Ad Te Dómine 

nto Thee, O Lord, have I lifted up my soul O my 

God, in Thee have I trusted; let me never be put to 

shame. Nor let mine enemies laugh me to scorn yea, 

let none that wait on Thee be put to shame. Let them be 

ashamed which are lawless without a cause. Make Thy 

ways, O Lord, known unto me and teach me Thy paths. 

Lead me in Thy truth and teach me for Thou art God 

my Saviour; for on Thee have I waited all the day long. 

Remember thy compassions, O Lord and Thy mercies, 

for they are from everlasting. The sins of my youth and 

mine ignorances remember not. According to Thy mercy 

remember Thou me for the sake of Thy goodness, O 

Lord. Good and upright is the Lord therefore will He set 

a law for them that sin in the way. He will guide the meek 

in judgment He will teach the meek His ways. All the 

ways of the Lord are mercy and truth, unto them that seek 

after His covenant and His testimonies. For the sake 

of Thy name, O Lord be gracious unto my sin, for it is 

great. Who is the man that feareth the Lord? He will set 

him a law in the way which He hath chosen. His soul shall 

dwell among good things and his seed shall inherit the 

earth. The Lord is the strength of them that fear Him and 

His covenant shall be manifested unto them. Mine eyes are 

ever toward the Lord for He it is that will draw my feet 

out of the snare. Look upon me, and have mercy on me 

for I am one only-begotten and poor. The afflictions of my 

heart are multiplied bring me out from my necessities. 

Behold my lowliness and my toil and forgive all my 

sins. Look upon mine enemies, for they are multiplied 

and with an unjust hatred have they hated me. Keep my 

soul and rescue me let me not be put to shame, for I 

have hoped in Thee. The innocent and the upright have 

cleaved unto me for I waited on Thee, O Lord. Redeem 

Israel, O God out of all his afflictions. 9 Glory be to 

the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit. As it 



H 

Psalm 50—rst Miserére 

ave mercy on me, O God according to Thy great 

mercy. And according to the multitude of Thy 

compassions blot out my transgression. Wash me thoroughly 

from mine iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. 

For I know mine iniquity and my sin is ever before me. 

Against Thee only have I sinned and done this evil before 

Thee that Thou mightest be justified in Thy words, and 

prevail when Thou art judged. For behold, I was conceived 

in iniquities and in sins did my mother bear me. For 

behold, Thou hast loved truth the hidden and secret 

things of Thy wisdom hast Thou made manifest unto me. 

Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be made 

clean Thou shalt wash me, and I shall be made whiter 

than snow. Thou shalt make me to hear joy and gladness 

the bones that be humbled, they shall rejoice. Turn Thy 

r 

t

q 

face away from my sins and blot out all mine iniquities. 

Create in me a clean heart, O God and renew a right 

spirit within me. Cast me not away from Thy presence 

and take not Thy Holy Spirit from me. Restore unto me 

the joy of Thy salvation and with Thy governing Spirit 

establish me. I shall teach transgressors Thy ways and 

the ungodly shall turn back unto Thee. Deliver me from 

blood-guiltiness, O God, Thou God of my salvation my 

tongue shall rejoice in Thy righteousness. O Lord, Thou 

shalt open my lips and my mouth shall declare Thy 

praise. For if Thou hadst desired sacrifice, I had given 

it with whole-burnt offerings Thou shalt not be pleased. 

A sacrifice unto God is a broken spirit a heart that is 

broken and humbled God will not despise. Do good, O 

Lord, in Thy good pleasure unto Sion and let the walls 

of Jerusalem be builded. Then shalt Thou be pleased with 

a sacrifice of righteousness, with oblation and whole-burnt 

offerings then shall they offer bullocks upon Thine altar. 

9 Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy 



L 

Psalm 89—Dómine refúgium 

ord, Thou hast been our refuge in generation and 

generation. Before the mountains came to be and 

the earth was formed and the world even from everlasting 

to everlasting Thou art. Turn not man away unto 

lowliness yea, Thou hast said: Turn back, ye sons of 

men. For a thousand years in Thine eyes, O Lord are 

but as yesterday that is past, And as a watch in the night 

things of no account shall their years be. 

In the morning like grass shall man pass 

away; in the morning shall he bloom 

and pass away in the evening shall he 

fall and grow withered and dry. For we 

have fainted away in Thy wrath and 

in Thine anger have we been troubled. 

Thou hast set our iniquities before 

Thee our lifespan is in the light of Thy 

countenance. For all our days are faded 

away and in Thy wrath are we fainted 

away. Our years have, like a spider, spun 

out their tale as for the days of our 

years, in their span they be threescore 

years and ten. And if we be in strength, 

mayhap fourscore years and what is 

more than these is toil and travail. For 

mildness is come upon us and we 

shall be chastened. Who knoweth the 

might of Thy wrath and out of fear of 

Thee, who can recount Thine anger? 


s t 

MISSAL 

So make Thy right hand known to me and to them that 

in their heart are instructed in wisdom. Return, O Lord; 

how long? And be Thou entreated concerning Thy 

servants. We were filled in the morning with Thy mercy, O 

Lord and we rejoiced and were glad in all our days. Let 

us be glad for the days wherein Thou didst humble us 

for the years wherein we saw evils. And look upon Thy 

servants, and upon Thy works and do Thou guide their 

sons. And let the brightness of the Lord our God be upon 

us, and the works of our hands do Thou guide aright upon 

us yea, the work of our hands do Thou guide aright. 

H 

Archbishop, 

in traditional 

Western vestments 

Psalm 90—Qui hábitat 

e that dwelleth in the help of the Most High shall 

abide in the shelter of the God of heaven. He shall 

say unto the Lord, Thou art my helper and my refuge He 

is my God, and I will hope in Him. For He shall deliver 

thee from the snare of the hunters and from every 

troubling word. With His shoulders will He overshadow 

thee and under His wings shalt thou have hope. With a 

shield will His truth encompass thee thou shalt not be 

afraid for the terror by night. Nor for the arrow that flieth 

by day, nor for the thing that walketh in darkness nor for 

the mishap and demon of noonday. A thousand shall fall 

at thy side, and ten thousand at Thy right hand but unto 

thee shall it not come nigh. Only with thine eyes shalt 

thou behold and thou shalt see the reward of sinners. 

For Thou, O Lord, art my hope thou madest the Most 

High thy refuge. No evils shall come nigh thee and no 

scourge shall draw nigh unto thy dwelling. For He shall 

give His Angels charge over thee to 

keep thee in all thy ways. On their hands 

shall they bear thee up lest at any time 

thou dash thy foot against a stone. Upon 

the asp and basilisk shalt thou tread 

and thou shalt trample upon the lion and 

dragon. For he hath set his hope on Me, 

and I will deliver him I will shelter 

him because he hath known My name. 

He shall cry unto Me, and I will hearken 

unto him; I am with him in affliction 

and I will rescue him and glorify him. 

With length of days will I satisfy him 

and I will show him My salvation. 9 

Glory be to the Father and to the Son 

and to the Holy Spirit. As it was in the 

r79 

beginning, and now and always and 

unto the ages of ages. Amen.

q 

s 

80 

Everyone entering the church says, with 3 prostrations: 

O 






before Thee. 1 Each blesses himself with holy water: 


me. Grant me, O Lord, by this creature of wa- 

ter’s sprinkling, health of mind, soundness of body, 

guarding of salvation, surety of hope, & strengthening 

of faith, now and in time to come, amen. 

At a funeral, the priest now leaves the church to turn the 

rst spadeful of earth for the grave. 2 

In the vestry, the server lights a charcoal for the censer. 

And all the clergy & servers wash their hands & faces: 

O 









Servers 

They lay the priest’s 3 vestments upon the table. At funerals 

vestments are white; at anniversaries of bishops, 

abbots, & kings, white; at all other requiems, black. 4 

1 maniple 2 chasuble [3 succinctory] 4 zona 

5 stole 7 alb 8 amice 

Requiem Priest’s Service 

Order of the Requiem 

SARUM 

They ll the wine-cruet & water-cruet; remove the altarcover, 

set the epistle-book on the southeast altar-horn; 

& light the candles. In the vestry (small churches: on the 

credence) they set out the ewer, basin, & hand-towel. 

Commendation 

The choir begins to sing Pss. 118 & 138, pp. 84-89, which 

psalms are sung in full before all requiem Masses. 5 

Apologiæ 

The priest meantime prays quietly at the vestry or the altar: 

O 


.worthy, and from sinners makest righteous, 


and body from every blot and stain of sin, and 

make me a worthy minister at Thine altars. And 

mercifully grant that upon this altar to which I 

the unworthy draw near, I may offer sacrifices 

acceptable to Thy tender mercy, for my sins 

and offences and countless daily trespasses, 

and for all that stand here round about, and 

for all those joined to me by common roof or 

blood or marriage-tie, and for all the Christian 

faithful quick and dead. And may my prayer 

and sacrifice be acceptable to Thee by Him Who 

offered Himself as a sacrifice to Thee, God His 

Father—Jesus Christ Thy Son our Lord, Who 

liveth and reigneth with Thee in the unity of the 

Holy Spirit, God through all ages of ages. Amen. 

Prayer of St. Ambrose 

.great High Priest and true Bishop, Who 












1 Most footnotes are on pp. 1-34. 2 As shown in the Priest’s Book or ‘manuale,’ if the churchyard is at the church. 3 Bishop’s vestments, p. 

35. 4 Daily requiems, amice & alb are without apparels. 5 18–20 minutes before Mass. Commendation follows Prime at daily requiems. 

r 

t

q 

ones so much that Thou didst wash us of our 

sins in Thy Blood: Teach me Thine unworthy 


































K 

ing of virgins, lover of chastity and incorrup-tion, 

God, by the dew of Thy heavenly 

blessing extinguish in my body every spark of 

burning desire, that a state of complete chastity 

and innocence of soul and body may endure 

in me. Put to death in my members the flesh’s 

incitement and all its commotion, and give me 

a true and endless hallowing of chastity, along 

with Thine other gifts which in truth please 

Thee, so that I may be able to offer Thee daily 


s t 

MISSAL 

the sacrifice of Thy praise with a pure heart and 











Thyself art the Priest. 

O 

















heavenly joy. 

O 


sweetness of Thy most blessed presence, 















r 81

q 

s 

82 






O 











Thou hast made. 

O 















Thou be pleased to look upon Thy family who 

wait upon the services held in Thy most holy 

name. And, that no one’s resolution be in vain, 

no one’s prayer empty, do Thou furnish us with 

prayers which Thou wouldst delight to hear and 

graciously heed. 

W 








from heaven and givest life to the world from 


SARUM 












M 

ost merciful Redeemer, I ask of Thy 

tender mercy that the plenitude of Thy 

divine nature descend upon this bread and 

chalice. Let that invisible beauty and incomprehensible 

majesty of Thy Holy Spirit descend 

as well, O Master, as of old it would descend 

upon the sacrifices of the Fathers, and may it 

make our offerings also become Thy Body and 

Blood. And may it teach me Thine unworthy 

priest to transact the great mystery with purity 

of heart and a fountain of tears, with every awe 

and trembling, so that Thou mayest receive 

peaceably and graciously from my hands the 

sacrifice of praise, for the salvation of all the 

faithful both quick and dead. 

M 

aster, I beseech Thee—by this most holy 

mystery of Thy most precious Body and 

Blood, wherewith we are fed and given drink 

daily in Thy holy Church, are washed and sanctified, 

and are made partakers of Thy one, most 

high Divinity—that Thou grant me Thy holy 

virtues, that filled with them I may draw near to 

Thine altar with a good conscience, so that these 

heavenly, holy mysteries may become for me 

salvation and life. For Thou didst say with Thy 

holy and blessed mouth, ‘The bread that I will 

give is My flesh, for the life of the world. He 

that eateth Me, the same shall live by Me, and 

he abideth in Me, and I in him. I am the living 

Bread which came down from heaven. If any 

man eat of this Bread, he shall live forever.’ O 

Bread most sweet, heal the palate of my heart, 

that I may know the sweetness of Thy love. 

Master, heal me from all dullness, that I may 

r 

t

q 

know no sweetness save Thee, seek no love save 

Thee, love no beauty save Thee. 

O 


and every taste of sweetness, Who dost 









H 

oly Bread, living Bread, fair Bread, spotless 

.Bread, Who camest down from heaven 

and givest life to the world, come into my heart 

and cleanse me of every defilement of flesh 

and spirit. Enter into my life; heal and sanctify 

me within and without; be my defender and 

unceasing salvation and the protector of my 












I thirst, to eternity, 9 Who livest and reignest, 


Confession 

The priest wishing to confess shall say: 

B 

less, father. Other priest: The Lord be in thy 

heart and on thy lips, that thou mayest 

confess all thy sins, 9 in the name of the Father 

and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, amen. 

The priest tells his sins. Afterwards the other priest says: 

M 

ay almighty God have mercy on thee and 

forgive thee all thy sins; deliver thee from 

all evil; preserve and strengthen thee in good; 

and bring thee to eternal life. + Amen. 


s t 

MISSAL 

M 

ay the almighty and merciful Lord grant 

thee pardon and absolution of all thy sins, 



+ Amen. 

M 

ay the virtue of the Passion of Our Lord 

Jesus Christ, the prayers of Holy Mother 

Church, the good which thou hast done and 

which, by God’s grace, thou shalt do, be to thee 

for the remission of thy sins. And for a special 

penance thou shalt (do or say this or that). 

The priest absolving says, his hand upon the other’s head: 

O 

ur Lord Jesus Christ, Who is the great High 

Priest, by His most loving mercy absolve 

thee. I also, by the authority given me, absolve 

thee from all thy sins, 9 in the name of the 

Father & of the Son & of the Holy Spirit, amen. 

Gifts 

The deacon sets the bread in a pyx lying on the same tray 

as the cruets of wine & water, then dresses the chalice, 

placing on it the paten, pall, veil, & burse with corporals 

& spoon. These remain in the vestry till the 2nd entrance. 

Vesting 

Priest: amice, alb, zona, stole, chasuble, maniple 

Deacon: amice, alb, zona (funerals: dalmatic), stole, 

maniple 

Subdeacon: amice, alb, zona (funerals: tunicle), maniple 

Thurifer: amice, alb, zona (funerals: dalmatic) 

Servers: amice, alb, zona 

The clergy vest. The hymn is said in place of the usual 

vesting prayers. The priest lifts his hands, beginning: 



O .And visit Thou Thy people’s souls. 


The breasts which Thou didst once create. He bows. 







r83

q 

s 

84 














May we forever trust in Thee. They bow deeply: 







face of the earth. Priest: Let us pray. 

The ministers bow during this & other collects: 

O 


.every desire is known, and from Whom no 










The priest & ministers alternate verses in saying Psalm 42: 

J 









SARUM 



















The ministers bow during the Lord’s prayer. Priest, softly: 

O 





forgive our debtors, a little louder: 



During all the prayers above, the choir sings the Commendation, 

after which, without interval, Mass begins. 

Commendation 

At funerals the choir sings Ps. 118 over the body, antiphonally, 

standing on the north & south. At daily requiems 

a server stands to say Ps. 118 in a straight tone or in a 

spoken voice, the choir being meantime seated. 

VcbbbbuÏgcbbJkcbbbbjb.cbbbjb.vvbb}vvbbbbbgvhbb[bbbbjbjbjvlvkvjvkbbbbb[bbbbjzjzjvbkvbjvbhvbbGhb

q 

Thou hast enjoined Thy commandments that 

we should keep them most diligently. Would 

that my ways were directed to keep Thy statutes. 

Then shall I not be ashamed when I look on 

all Thy commandments. I will confess Thee with 

uprightness of heart when I have learned the 

judgments of Thy righteousness. I will keep Thy 

statutes do not utterly forsake me. Wherewithal 

shall a young man correct his way? 

By keeping Thy words. With my whole heart 

have I sought after Thee cast me not away 

from Thy commandments. In my heart have I 

hid Thy sayings that I might not sin against 

Thee. Blessed art Thou, O Lord teach me Thy 

statutes. With my lips have I declared all the 

judgments of Thy mouth. In the way of Thy testimonies 

have I found delight as much as in all 

riches. On Thy commandments will I ponder 

and I will understand Thy ways. On Thy statutes 

will I meditate I will not forget Thy words. 

Retríbue servo 

ive reward unto Thy servant, quicken me 

G and I will keep Thy words. O unveil mine 

eyes and I shall perceive wondrous things out 

of Thy law. I am a sojourner on the earth hide 

not from me Thy commandments. My soul hath 

longed to desire Thy judgments at all times. 

Thou hast rebuked the proud cursed are they 

that decline from Thy commandments. Remove 

from me reproach and contempt for after Thy 

testimonies have I sought. For princes sat and 

they spake against me but Thy servant pondered 

on Thy statutes. For Thy testimonies are my 

meditation and Thy statutes are my counsellors. 

My soul hath cleaved unto the earth quicken 

me according to Thy word. My ways have I 

declared, and Thou hast heard me teach me 

Thy statutes. Make me to understand the way of 

Thy statutes and I will ponder on Thy wondrous 

works. My soul hath slumbered from despondency 

strengthen me with Thy words. Remove 

from me the way of unrighteousness and with 

Thy law have mercy on me. I have chosen the way 

of truth and Thy judgments have I not forgotten. 

I have cleaved to Thy testimonies, O Lord put 


s t 

MISSAL 

me not to shame. The way of Thy commandments 

have I run when Thou didst enlarge my heart. 

S 

Legem pone 

et before me for a law, O Lord, the way of 

Thy statutes and I will seek after it continually. 

Give me understanding, and I will search 

out Thy law and I will keep it with my whole 

heart. Guide me in the path of Thy commandments 

for I have desired it. Incline my heart 

unto Thy testimonies : and not unto covetousness. 

Turn away mine eyes that I may not see 

vanity quicken Thou me in Thy way. Establish 

for Thy servant Thine oracle unto fear of Thee. 

Remove my reproach which I have feared for 

Thy judgments are good. Behold, I have longed 

after Thy commandments in Thy righteousness 

quicken me. Let Thy mercy come also upon me, O 

Lord even Thy salvation according to Thy word. 

So shall I give an answer to them that reproach 

me for I have hoped in Thy words. And take 

not utterly out of my mouth the word of truth 

for in Thy judgments have I hoped. So shall I 

keep Thy law continually for ever, and unto the 

ages of ages. And I walked in spaciousness for 

after Thy commandments have I sought. And I 

spake of Thy testimonies before kings and I was 

not ashamed. And I meditated on Thy commandments 

which I have greatly loved. And I 

lifted up my hands to Thy commandments which 

I have loved and I pondered on Thy statutes. 

Memor esto 

emember Thy words to Thy servant where- 

R in Thou hast made me to hope. This hath 

comforted me in my humiliation for Thine 

oracle hath quickened me. The proud have 

transgressed exceedingly but from Thy law have 

I not declined. I remembered Thy judgments of 

old, O Lord and was comforted. Despondency 

took hold upon me because of the sinners who 

forsake Thy law. Thy statutes were my songs in 

the place of my sojourning. I remembered Thy 

name in the night, O Lord and I kept Thy law. 

This hath happened unto me because I sought 

after Thy statutes. Thou art my portion, O Lord 

r85

q 

s 

86 

I said that I would keep Thy law. I entreated Thy 

countenance with my whole heart Have mercy 

on me according to Thy word. I have thought 

on Thy ways and I have turned my feet back 

to Thy testimonies. I made ready, and I was not 

troubled that I might keep Thy commandments. 

The cords of sinners have entangled me but 

Thy law have I not forgotten. At midnight I arose 

to give thanks unto Thee for the judgments of 

Thy righteousness. I am a partaker with all them 

that fear Thee and with them that keep Thy 

commandments. The earth, O Lord, is full of Thy 

mercy teach me Thy statutes. 

T 

Bonitátem fecísti 

hou hast dealt graciously with Thy servant, 

O Lord according to Thy word. Goodness 

and discipline and knowledge teach Thou me 

for in Thy commandments have I believed. 

Before I was humbled, I transgressed therefore 

Thy saying have I kept. Thou art good, O Lord 

and in Thy goodness teach me Thy statutes. 

Multiplied against me hath been the unrighteousness 

of the proud but as for me, with my 

whole heart will I search out Thy commandments. 

Curdled like milk is their heart but 

as for me, in Thy law have I meditated. It is 

good for me that Thou hast humbled me that I 

might learn Thy statutes. The law of Thy mouth 

is better to me than thousands of gold and 

silver. Thy hands have made me and fashioned 

me give me understanding and I will learn Thy 

commandments. They that fear Thee shall see 

me and be glad for on Thy words have I set my 

hope. I have known, O Lord, that Thy judgments 

are righteousness and with truth hast Thou 

humbled me. Let now Thy mercy be my comfort 

according to Thy saying unto Thy servant. Let 

Thy compassions come upon me and I shall live 

for Thy law is my meditation. Let the proud be 

put to shame, for unjustly have they transgressed 

against me but as for me, I will ponder on Thy 

commandments. Let those that fear Thee return 

unto me and those that know Thy testimonies. 

Let my heart be blameless in Thy statutes that I 

may not be put to shame. 


SARUM 

r 

Défecit 

y soul fainteth for Thy salvation on Thy 

M words have I set my hope. Mine eyes 

are grown dim with waiting for Thine oracle 

they say, When wilt Thou comfort me? For I am 

become like a wine-skin in the frost yet Thy 

statutes have I not forgotten. How many are the 

days of Thy servant? When wilt Thou execute 

judgment for me on them that persecute me? 

Transgressors have told me fables but they are 

not like Thy law, O Lord. All Thy commandments 

are truth without a cause have men persecuted 

me; do Thou help me. They well nigh made an 

end of me on the earth but as for me, I forsook 

not Thy commandments. According to Thy mercy 

quicken me and I will keep the testimonies of 

Thy mouth. For ever, O Lord Thy word abideth 

in heaven. Unto generation and generation is 

Thy truth Thou hast laid the foundation of the 

earth and it abideth. By Thine ordinance doth 

the day abide for all things are Thy servants. 

If Thy law had not been my meditation then 

should I have perished in my humiliation. I will 

never forget Thy statutes for in them hast Thou 

quickened me. I am Thine; save me for after 

Thy statutes have I sought. Sinners have waited 

for me to destroy me but Thy testimonies have 

I understood. Of all perfection have I seen the 

outcome exceeding spacious is Thy commandment. 

Quómodo diléxi 

how I have loved Thy law, O Lord! the 

O whole day long it is my meditation. Above 

mine enemies hast Thou made me wise in Thy 

commandment for it is mine for ever. Above all 

that teach me have I gained understanding for 

Thy testimonies are my meditation. Above mine 

elders have I received understanding for after 

Thy commandments have I sought. From every 

way that is evil have I restrained my feet that 

I might keep Thy words. From Thy judgments 

have I not declined for Thou hast set a law for 

me. How sweet to my palate are Thy sayings! 

more sweet than honey to my mouth. From Thy 

commandments have I gained understanding 

therefore have I hated every way of unrighteous- 

t

q 

ness. Thy law is a lamp unto my feet and a light 

unto my paths. I have sworn and resolved that 

I will keep the judgments of Thy righteousness. 

I was humbled exceedingly, O Lord quicken me 

according to Thy word. The free-will offerings 

of my mouth be Thou now pleased to receive, O 

Lord and teach me Thy judgments. My soul 

is in Thy hands continually and Thy law have I 

not forgotten. Sinners have set a snare for me 

yet from Thy commandment have I not strayed. 

I have inherited Thy testimonies for ever for 

they are the rejoicing of my heart. I have inclined 

my heart to perform Thy statutes for ever for a 

recompense. 

Iníquos ódio 

ransgressors have I hated but Thy law 

T have I loved. My helper and my protector 

art Thou on Thy words have I set my hope. 

Depart from me, ye evil-doers and I will 

search out the commandments of my God. 

Uphold me according to Thy saying and quicken 

me and turn me not away in shame from mine 

expectation. Help me, and I shall be saved 

and I will meditate on Thy statutes continually. 

Thou hast set at nought all that depart from Thy 

statutes for unrighteous is their inward thought. 

I have reckoned as transgressors all the sinners 

of the earth therefore have I loved Thy testimonies. 

Nail down my flesh with the fear of Thee 

for of Thy judgments am I afraid. I have wrought 

judgment and righteousness O give me not up to 

them that wrong me. Receive Thy servant unto 

good let not the proud falsely accuse me. Mine 

eyes have failed with waiting for Thy salvation 

and for the word of Thy righteousness. Deal 

with Thy servant according to Thy mercy and 

teach me Thy statutes. I am Thy servant give 

me understanding and I shall know Thy testimonies. 

It is time for the Lord to act for they 

have dispersed Thy law. Therefore have I loved 

Thy commandments more than gold and topaz. 

Therefore I directed myself according to all Thy 

commandments every way that is unrighteous 

have I hated. 


s t 

MISSAL 

Mirabília 

onderful are Thy testimonies therefore 

W hath my soul searched them out. The 

unfolding of Thy words will give light and 

understanding unto babes. I opened my mouth 

and drew in my breath for I longed for Thy 

commandments. Look upon me and have mercy 

on me according to the judgment of them 

that love Thy name. My steps do Thou direct 

according to Thy saying and let no iniquity 

have dominion over me. Deliver me from the 

false accusation of men and I will keep Thy 

commandments. Make Thy face to shine upon 

Thy servant and teach me Thy statutes. Mine 

eyes have poured forth streams of waters 

because I kept not Thy law. Righteous art Thou, 

O Lord and upright are Thy judgments. Thou 

hast ordained as Thy testimonies exceeding 

righteousness and truth. My zeal for Thee hath 

made me to pine away because mine enemies 

have forgotten Thy words. Thine oracle is tried 

with fire to the uttermost and Thy servant hath 

loved it. I am young and accounted as nothing 

yet Thy statutes have I not forgotten. Thy righteousness 

is an everlasting righteousness and 

Thy law is truth. Tribulations and necessities 

have found me Thy commandments are my 

meditation. Thy testimonies are righteousness 

for ever give me understanding and I shall live. 

Clamávi 

have cried with my whole heart: Hear me, O 

I Lord and I will seek after Thy statutes. I 

have cried unto Thee: Save me and I will keep 

Thy testimonies. I arose in the dead of night 

and I cried On Thy words have I set my hope. 

Mine eyes woke before the morning that I 

might meditate on Thy sayings. Hear my voice, 

O Lord, according to Thy mercy according to 

Thy judgment quicken me. They have drawn nigh 

that lawlessly persecute me but from Thy law 

are they far removed. Near art Thou, O Lord 

and all Thy ways are truth. From the beginning 

I have known from Thy testimonies that Thou 

hast founded them for ever. Behold my humiliation 

and rescue me for Thy law have I not 

r87

q 

s 

88 

forgotten. Judge my cause and redeem me for 

Thy word’s sake quicken me. Far from sinners 

is salvation for they have not sought after Thy 

statutes. Thy compassions are many, O Lord 

according to Thy judgment quicken me. Many 

are they that persecute me and afflict me from 

Thy testimonies have I not declined. I beheld 

men acting foolishly and I pined away because 

they kept not Thy sayings. Behold, how I have 

loved Thy commandments, O Lord in Thy mercy 

quicken me. The beginning of Thy words is 

truth and all the judgments of Thy righteousness 

endure for ever. 

Príncipes 

rinces have persecuted me without a cause 

P and because of Thy words my heart hath 

been afraid. I will rejoice in Thy sayings as one 

that findeth great spoil. Unrighteousness have 

I hated and abhorred but Thy law have I loved. 

Seven times a day have I praised Thee for the 

judgments of Thy righteousness. Much peace 

have they that love Thy law and for them there 

is no stumbling-block. I awaited Thy salvation, O 

Lord and Thy commandments have I loved. My 

soul hath kept Thy testimonies and hath loved 

them exceedingly. I have kept Thy commandments 

and Thy testimonies for all my ways are 

before Thee, O Lord. Let my supplication draw 

nigh before Thee, O Lord according to Thine 

oracle give me understanding. Let my petition 

come before Thee, O Lord according to Thine 

oracle deliver me. My lips shall pour forth a 

hymn when Thou hast taught me Thy statutes. 

My tongue shall speak of Thy sayings for all 

Thy commandments are righteousness. Let Thy 

hand be for saving me for I have chosen Thy 

commandments. I have longed for Thy salvation, 

O Lord and Thy law is my meditation. My 

soul shall live and shall praise Thee and Thy 

judgments will help me. I have gone astray like a 

sheep that is lost O seek Thy servant, for I have 

not forgotten Thy commandments. 

The choir always sings the antiphon standing: 


SARUM 

VcbbbbbbbuÏgcbbbJkcbbbjcbbbjb.vvbbbb[vvzzzzzjczbzzzbbbjczbbbbbgczbbzzzzhcbbbbbbbbgczzzbdbmvvbbbbbbbb{vvbbb 

Rest e- ter-nal | grant un-to them, O Lord, 

Vczzzhczzbhczbzzzzhczbzzzzhczzbzfczbhcbbtfb,vbbbbbbb[vvzzzDfczzzzztfczbbbdbmcbbbbbbbdbmbbbbbbbbbbbbb}bvbb 

and let light per-pe-tu- al shine upon them. 


Bvbbbbbgvvbbbgvvbbbgvb\bzhhjchb.vv}vvbbbbbbbgcbbbbbbgvbbb\bzhhjchb.vv}vvbbhvvbbgvbb\zbFhzuÏgvvbygcb5z$#bmvb} 


Priest: 

Bvbbbbzzzzbfczzzzfb,czzsbmvvb}vv 

Our Fa-ther, All the rest he says softly, as all bow. 




bread, and forgive us our debts as we forgive 

our debtors, and lead us not into temptation, but 

deliver us from evil. 

A server says, in a straight tone or in a spoken voice: 

Psalm 138—Dómine probásti 

Lord, Thou hast proved me and Thou 

O knowest me Thou knowest my downsitting 

and mine uprising. Thou hast discerned 

my thoughts from afar my path and my lot 

hast Thou traced out, And hast foreseen all 

my ways for there is no guile in my tongue. 

Behold, Lord, Thou knowest all things, the last 

and the first Thou hast fashioned me and hast 

laid Thy hand upon me. Thy knowledge is too 

wonderful for me it is mighty; I cannot attain 

unto it. Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit and 

from Thy presence whither shall I flee? If I go up 

into heaven, Thou art there if I go down into 

hades, Thou art present there. If I take up my 

wings toward the dawn and make mine abode 

in the uttermost parts of the sea, Even there shall 

Thy hand guide me and Thy right hand shall 

hold me. And I said: Surely darkness shall tread 

me down and the night shall be turned into light 

in my delight. For darkness will not be darkness 

with Thee, and night shall be bright as the day 

as is the darkness thereof, even so shall the light 

r 

t

q 

C+ 

M- 

thereof be. For Thou hast possessed my reins, 

O Lord Thou hast holpen me from my mother’s 

womb. I will confess Thee, for awesomely art 

thou wondrous marvellous are Thy works, and 

my soul knoweth it right well. My bone is not 

hid from Thee, which Thou madest in secret 

nor my substance in the nethermost parts of the 

earth. My being while it was still unformed 

Thine eyes did see, and in Thy book shall all men 

be written day by day they are formed, when as 

yet there be none of them. But to me, exceedingly 

honourable are Thy friends, O Lord their 

principalities are made exceeding strong. I will 

count them, and they shall be multiplied more 

than the sand I awoke and I am still with Thee. 

♫ Officium ♫ 

The choir sings the ofcium, during which the clergy enter. 

Officium ‘Requiem,’ tone 6. Rest eternal grant unto them, O 

Lord, and let light perpetual shine upon them. Ps. To Thee is 

due praise, O God, in Sion, and unto Thee shall a vow be rendered 

in Jerusalem hearken unto my prayer, for unto Thee 

shall all flesh come. Rest eternal... Glory be... Rest eternal... 


The clergy go to the lowest altar-step (small churches: 

in front of the rood-door). Here the priest faces east; the 

others stand in the usual order. The priest begins the confession, 

unless a bishop is present. For then the bishop 

leads it from the choir-step or highest altar-step. 


+ For His mercy endureth for ever. 

The priest bows his head & says: 

I .confess to God, to blessed Mary,1 to all the 

.saints, and to you, that I have sinned 



God, and you to pray for me. 

Ministers: May almighty God have mercy on thee, 




Requiem Mass 

1 Here the name of the local patron saint may be added. 

s t 

MISSAL 

Surely Thou wilt slay the sinners, O God ye 

men of blood, depart from me. For Thou wilt 

say concerning their thoughts that in vain shall 

they take Thy cities. As for them that hate Thee, 

O Lord, have I not hated them? And because 

of Thine enemies have I not pined away? With 

perfect hatred have I hated them they are 

reckoned enemies with me. Prove me, O God, 

and know my heart examine me and know my 

paths. And see if the way of iniquity be in me 

and guide me in the way everlasting. 

Immediately the choir begins the ofcium. The following 

order is observed by both priests & bishops. Mass is at the 

high altar for funerals & festal anniversaries (of abbots, 

bishops, & kings); otherwise, it is sung at another altar. 

bring thee to eternal life. Priest, rising: Amen. 

The deacon & subdeacon bow. All the ministers say: 

I confess to God, to blessed Mary,1 to all the 

saints, and to thee, that I have sinned 


my fault. I beseech Holy Mary, 1 M+ 

all the saints of 

God, and thee to pray for me. Priest: 

M 




and bring you to eternal life. Ministers: Amen. 

M 





Ministers: Amen. 

The deacon & subdeacon rise. The priest says softly: 








r89

q 

C- 

s 

90 










saved. 





He prays & intercedes as he will. There is no kiss of 

peace. He rises &, with his ministers, goes up to the altar. 

The missal is laid upon the right altar-horn, the candles 

on the altar-step. The priest bows, hands clasped, & says: 

T 




holies, through 9 Christ our Lord, amen. 

B 







celebrating so tremendous a mystery. 

The priest & deacon kiss the altar; the priest signs himself 

on the forehead, saying: 



Censing 

The deacon (if no deacon, the server) puts incense in the 

censer & presents it to the bishop (or priest), saying: 

B 






SARUM 


Priest: He takes the censer (his hand is kissed); censes the 

altar (3x in the midst; 3x to the rt. horn; 3x to the l. horn); 

& returns the censer to the deacon, who kisses his hand. 

Deacon (if no deacon, priest): [He censes the priest 3x], 

then the remaining sides of the altar, counter-clockwise. 

If it be a funeral he next censes the body; 1 then the holy 

relics east of the altar; the clergy near the altar; & the 

presbytery walls, clockwise. Returning to his place, he 

hands the censer to the thurifer, who kisses his hand. 

Thurifer: He censes the deacon, puts on fresh incense, 

then censes the servers, choir, holy images, & people. 

The priest, once censed, kisses the gospels held by the 

subdeacon (who then lays the book on the left horn). 

During the Kyrie or Gloria, the 2nd entrance is made. 

♫ Kyrie ♫ 

The ofcium ended, the Kyrie is begun. At all requiems 

it is sung without verses: 

Choir I: Kýrie eléison. (‘Lord, have mercy.’) 

Choir II: Kýrie eléison. (‘Lord, have mercy.’) 


Choir II: Christe eléison. (‘Christ, have mercy.’) 

Choir I: Christe eléison. (‘Christ, have mercy.’) 

Choir II: Christe eléison. (‘Christ, have mercy.’) 


Choir II: Kýrie eléison. (‘Lord, have mercy.’) 

Both: Kýrie eléison. (‘Lord, have mercy.’) 


One candle-bearer brings to the credence the tray with 

pyx & cruets, the other the ewer, water -basin, & towel. 

The priest hands his cap to a server. 

The priest signs his 9 forehead & turns to the people. 

The deacon turns with him, but the subdeacon, kneeling, 

draws back the chasuble from the priest’s arms. 

The priest lifts his hands & sings aloud the words following. 

At all requiems, a bishop uses the selfsame words, 

instead of ‘Peace be with you’: 

Vczzfczzzzzzhb.czzzzzGhczzbbzygczzzgb,vvbbbbb}vvzzzzzzzzzzzzfczzzzzzzzhb.czzbzzGhczbzzygcbbbgb,vvb}vb 


1 He censes at the head of the body, then along one side towards the feet, then, returning, along the other side towards the feet, swinging 

continuously. He does not encircle the bier. If it be the anniversary of an abbot, bishop, or king whose tomb is in the church, he 

censes the tomb instead, & in the selfsame manner. 

r 

M- 

M+ 

t

q 

M- 



Let us pray. 

O 

God, Whose property is ever to have mercy 

and to spare, we humbly entreat Thee on 

behalf of Thy (servant) N.’s soul, which Thou 

didst command to pass from this world today, 

that Thou deliver it not into the enemy’s hands, 

neither forget it unto the end. But bid it to be 

welcomed by the holy angels, and brought to 

Paradise, our home. And because (he) trusted 

Thee and believed in Thee, may (he) be worthy to 

rejoice in the company of Thy saints. Through... 1 

Let us pray. Next is the collect for church-founders: 

O 

God, Who madest Thy servants N. & N. to 

bear the rank of bishop amidst the apostolic 

priests: grant, we beseech Thee, that they may 

rejoice in the endless fellowship in heaven of 

those whose office they bore a little while on 

earth. 

O 

God, Who dost distribute pardon and lovest 

man’s salvation, we beseech Thy mercy that 

at the intercession of the blessed and ever-virgin 

Mary, and blessed Archangel Michael, with all 

the saints, Thou wouldst grant the brothers and 

sisters of our congregations who have passed 

from this world, N. & N., to attain the company of 

never-ending joy. 

O 

almighty and merciful God, the only 

salvation of mortal men, we humbly beseech 

Thee on behalf of the souls of Thy servants and 

handmaidens, our parents and benefactors, N. & 

N., that at the intercession of the blessed Mary, 

Mother of God, with all Thy saints, Thou wouldst 

be pleased to grant them forgiveness of sins, and 

joy in the last day of blessed resurrection. 

The subdeacon takes the epistle-book from the altar. 

O 

He sings the appointed 5 collects. 

The following are the usual collects 

for funerals. 

God, Who art the King of Thy saints and 

Master of the angels, and also dost fashion 


s t 

MISSAL 

lost mankind anew: according to the riches of 

Thy tender mercies fill the souls of all the faithful 

departed with joy. And, by the intercession of Thy 

holy archangel Michael, and of all the powers of 

heaven, grant them the fullest remission of all 

their sins. Through our Lord... 1 

If it be a funeral or festal anniversary (i.e., anniversary of 

a bishop, abbot, or king) the subdeacon ascends the roodloft 

with the candle-bearer. At ferial requiems he reads 

from the choir-step. 



Epistle / Lesson 

The priest & deacon sit. The subdeacon bows eastward & 

sings the reading eastward. 

At funerals, festal anniversaries, & all bishops’ requiems: 

A reading from the epistle of blessed Paul the apostle to 

the Thessalonians. Brethren, we will not have you ignorant 

concerning them that are asleep, that ye be not sorrowful, 

even as others who have no hope. For if we believe that 

Jesus died and rose again, even so them who have slept 

through Jesus will God bring with Him. For this we say 

unto you in the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, 

who remain unto the coming of the Lord, shall not prevent2 them who have slept. For the Lord Himself shall come 

down from heaven with commandment, and with the voice 

of an Archangel, and with the trumpet of God, and the dead 

who are in Christ shall rise first. Then we who are alive, 

who are left, shall be taken up together with them in the 

clouds to meet Christ, into the air, and so shall we be always 

with the Lord. Wherefore comfort ye one another : 

with these words. 1 Thess. 4:12-17 

At anniversaries & trentals other than those of bishops: 

A reading from the book of Macchabees. In those days, the 

most mighty man Judas making a gathering, sent twelve 

thousand drachmas of silver to Jerusalem for sacrifice to be 

offered for the sins of the dead, thinking well and religiously 

concerning the resurrection. For if he had not hoped that 

they that were slain should rise again, it would have seemed 

superfluous and vain to pray for the dead. And because he 

considered that they who had fallen asleep with godliness 

had great grace laid up for them. It is therefore a holy and 

wholesome thought to pray for the dead : that they may be 

loosed from sins. 2 Macc. 12:43-46 

These 2 readings alternate at daily requiems in a week: 

1 Through our Lord Jesus Christ Thy Son, Who liveth & reigneth with Thee in the unity of the Holy Spirit, God through all the ages of 

ages. Amen. The collects are Ds. cui próprium, Ds. qui inter, Ds. véniæ, Omnípotens et miséricors, & Ds. qui es sanctórum. 2 I.e., not precede. 

r 91 

M+

q 

s 

92 

A reading from the book of the Apocalypse of blessed John 

the apostle. In those days, I heard a voice from heaven, saying 

to me: Write, Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. 

From henceforth now, saith the Spirit, that they may rest 

from their labours : for their works follow them. 14:13 

A reading from the epistle of blessed Paul the apostle to 

the Corinthians. Brethren, Christ is risen from the dead, the 

firstfruits of them that sleep. For by a man came death, and 

by a Man the resurrection of the dead. And as in Adam all 

die, so also in Christ all shall be made alive. But every one : 

in his own order. 1 Cor. 15:20-23 

The subdeacon bows east. Preceded by the candle-bearer, 

he returns & replaces the book on the altar-horn. Then he 

takes a blessing from the bishop (or priest). 

♫ Graduale & Tract ♫ 

The choir sing the appointed graduale & tract. At funerals 

they stand eastward at the head of the deceased. 

Graduale ‘Si ámbulem,’ tone 1. Though I should walk in the 

midst of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for Thou 

art with me, O Lord. = Thy rod and Thy staff, they have 

comforted me. 1 

Tract ‘Sicut cervus,’ tone 8. As the hart panteth after the 

fountains of water, so panteth my soul after Thee, O God. 

= My soul thirsted for God, the mighty, the living; when 

shall I come and appear before the face of God? = My tears 

have been my bread by day and night, whilst it is said to me 

daily: Where is thy God? 2 

The same are sung for festive anniversaries, at the choirstep. 

There, for ferial requiems & anniversaries, are sung: 

Graduale 2 ‘Requiem,’ tone 2. Rest eternal grant unto them, 

O Lord, and let light perpetual shine upon them. = Their 

souls shall dwell among good things, and their seed shall inherit 

the earth. 

Tract 2 ‘De profundis,’ tone 8. Out of the depths have I cried 

unto Thee, O Lord; O Lord, hear my voice. = Let Thine 

ears be attentive to the voice of my supplication. = If Thou 

shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, O Lord, who shall stand? 

= For with Thee there is forgiveness; for Thy name’s sake 

have I patiently waited for Thee, O Lord. 

Third Entrance 

Two candle-bearers meet the thurifer (having chalice & 

burse) at the south gate. Attended by them, he sets the 

chalice on the credence, the burse on the altar. He kisses 

the altar-horn, whereupon the servers set their lit candles 

down upon the altar-step. 

The priest, deacon, & subdeacon read the choir’s chants 

together, softly. Two servers spread the silk cover over the 


SARUM 

eagle (at funerals & festal anniversaries, the stand is in the 

roof-loft; at ferial requiems, it is northwest of the altar). 


The deacon & subdeacon wash their hands with the 

servers’ help. The subdeacon brings the cruet-tray to the 

bishop (if no bishop, the seated priest) & says: 

B 


(‘the Lord bless’). May it be 9 blessed by 

Him from Whose side blood and water flowed 

forth, 9 in the name of the Father and of the 


The deacon chooses bread & places it on the paten. Assisted 

by the subdeacon, he pours wine in the chalice & 

adds a spoonful of water (small churches: all these things 

are done before Mass). 

Then the subdeacon hands the corporals to the deacon, 

who (a) unfolds the large one; (b) sets in its centre the 

sindon (2nd corporal); & (c) over the sindon’s eastern 

edge lays the jewelled topmost corporal , folded. 

Gospel 

The deacon puts on incense & says: 

B 

1 Ps. 22:4,5. 2 Ps. 41:1-4. 3 cf. Ps. 24:1-4. 4 Ps. 129:1-4. 5 Usually, the ringing of a small bell is the cue. 





Son and of the Holy Spirit, amen. The priest rises. 

The deacon (or priest) censes the gospels standing in the 

midst of the altar. The gospel procession queues up thus: 

• 2 candle-bearers; 

• thurifer (with censer); & 

• subdeacon (after him will walk the deacon). 

At the choir’s cue, 5 the deacon gives up the censer; clasps 

the gospels to his bosom; bows before the bishop at his 

throne (if none, before the priest at the rt. horn), & says: 

Grant, O Lord, to bless. Bishop or priest: 


T proclaim the holy gospel of peace. 9 In 



They process to the stand; the chant ended, the deacon says: 



r 

t

q 

C+ 

M- 

He crosses the book, his forehead, & his breast, saying: 



Vcbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbhcbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbgb,cbbbb}vbbbb 

ac-cord-ing to 9 John. Choir, making a 9 cross: 

Vcbbhcbbbbhcbbhcbbhcbbbbbgcbbbbgcbbbgb,vvb}bbbbbbb 

Glo- ry be to Thee, O Lord. And the deacon reads. 

At funerals & festal anniversaries, & upon Sun. & Mon.: 

9 At that time Martha said to Jesus: Lord, if Thou hadst 

been here, my brother had not died. But now also I know 

that whatsoever Thou wilt ask of God, God will give it Thee. 

Jesus saith to her: Thy brother shall rise again. Martha said 

to Him: I know that he shall rise again, in the resurrection 

at the last day. Jesus said to her: I am the resurrection, and 

the life. He that believeth in Me, although he be dead, shall 

live. And every one that liveth and believeth in Me, shall 

not die for ever. Believest thou this? She saith to Him: Yea, 

Lord, I have believed that Thou art Christ, the Son of the 

living God : Who art come into this world. Jn. 11:21-27 

On Tues. at ferial requiems, trentals, & anniversaries: 

9 At that time Jesus said to His disciples and to the multitudes 

of the Jews: All that the Father giveth to Me shall 

come to Me. And him that cometh to Me I will not cast out. 

Because I came down from heaven, not to do Mine own 

will, but the will of Him that sent Me. Now this is the will 

of the Father Who sent Me, that of all that He hath given 

Me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again in 

the last day. And this is the will of My Father that sent Me: 

that every one who seeth the Son, and believeth in Him, 

may have life everlasting, and I will raise him up : in the 

last day. Jn. 6:37-40 

On Wed. at ferial requiems, trentals, & anniversaries: 


of the Jews: Amen, amen I say unto you, that he who 

heareth My word, and believeth Him that sent Me, hath life 

everlasting: and cometh not into judgment, but is passed 

from death to life. Amen, amen I say unto you, that the hour 

cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of 

the Son of God, and they that hear shall live. For as the Father 

hath life in Himself, so He hath given to the Son also 

to have life in Himself. And He hath given Him power to 

do judgment, because He is the Son of Man. Wonder not at 

this, for the hour cometh, wherein all that are in the graves 

shall hear the voice of the Son of God. And they that have 

done good things shall come forth unto the resurrection of 


1 At requiems is not customary to homilise after the gospel; instead a eulogy is given at Mass-end, or in the churchyard. 

s t 

MISSAL 

life. But they that have done evil : unto the resurrection of 

judgment. Jn. 5:24-29 

On Thurs. at ferial requiems, trentals, & anniversaries: 


of the Jews: As the Father raiseth up the dead, and 

giveth life, so the Son also giveth life to whom He will. 

For neither doth the Father judge any man, but hath given 

all judgment to the Son. That all men may honour the Son 

as they honour the Father. He who honoureth not the Son 

honoureth not the Father Who hath sent Him. Amen, amen 

I say unto you, that he who heareth My word, and believeth 

Him that sent Me, hath life everlasting: and cometh not into 

judgment, but is passed from death to life. Jn. 5:21-24 

On Fri. at ferial requiems, trentals, & anniversaries: 


of the Jews: I am the living bread which came down 

from heaven. If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for 

ever. And the bread that I will give is My flesh, for the life 

of the world. The Jews therefore strove among themselves, 

saying: How can this Man give us His flesh to eat? Then Jesus 

said to them: Amen, amen I say unto you: Except ye eat 

the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink His blood, ye shall 

not have life in you. He that eateth My flesh and drinketh 

My blood hath everlasting life. And I will raise him up : in 

the last day. Jn. 6:51-54 

On Sat. at ferial requiems, trentals, & anniversaries: 


of the Jews: Amen, amen I say unto you: Except 

ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink His blood, 

ye shall not have life in you. He that eateth My flesh and 

drinketh My blood hath everlasting life. And I will raise 

him up : in the last day. Jn. 6:53-54 

There is no response; all cross themselves & make a 

prostration. The deacon kisses the book; the subdeacon 

takes it & holds it, straight, as they return. At the altar 

the deacon censes the priest, who kisses the gospels. 1 

The creed is omitted. The missal is laid on the left horn. 

Offertory 

If any unbaptized are present, the deacon says westward: 

Let the catechumens depart out the doors! 

The priest signs 9 his forehead & turns to the people. 

The deacon turns with him; the subdeacon, kneeling, 

draws the chasuble back as the priest lifts his arms: 



r 93 

M+ 

C-

q 

s 

94 

The priest lowers 

his hands 

& turns east: 

VcbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbGhcbbbbbbbhb.vvbb}vbb 

Let us pray. 


The priest, deacon, & subdeacon read the offerenda: 

Offerenda ‘Dómine Jesu,’ tone 2. O Lord Jesus Christ, King 

of glory, deliver the souls of all the faithful departed from the 

hand of hades and from the depths of the abyss. Deliver them 

from the mouth of the lion, that the lower hell may not swallow 

them up, that they may not fall into the hidden places 

of darkness. But let Thy holy standard-bearer Michael bring 

them into the presence of Thy holy light, which Thou didst 

promise of old time to Abraham and his seed. 

The deacon (if none, a server with veiled hands) brings 

the chalice to the altar & hands it to the priest, kissing his 

forearm. Then he likewise brings the paten with the lamb, 

kissing his forearm the same way. The censer is readied. 

The priest places the chalice carefully in the midst of the 

altar, & the paten in front of it; unveils them; & bows 

deeply. Then he lifts the paten & lamb, saying reverently: 

R 

Then the 

choir sings the 

offerenda. 


















SARUM 

He replaces it & lifts the chalice in both hands: 

W 





of the whole world. 

With the chalice, he makes a cross over the lamb: 




He replaces the chalice & veils it with the top corporal. 

Then he transfers the lamb onto the sindon (the corporal 

the chalice rests on); kisses the paten; & places it to the 

right, half-hidden under the edge of the sindon. For this 

veiling, older books give an apologia. 3 

Censing 

The deacon (or server) puts on incense & says: 


B (‘the Lord bless’). May this incense be 




Priest: He takes the censer from the deacon, who kisses 

his hand. Carefully he censes the gifts & altar, with 





• 3x to the front base of the altar. Meanwhile he says: 

L 



majesty. He gives the censer to the deacon. 

Deacon (priest): [He censes the priest 3x, then the remaining 

sides of the altar. At a funeral he next censes the 

bier, as he did before. Then he censes the images & relics 

1 Tartarus (cf. 2 Pet. 2:4); in the Douay-Rheims, ‘the lower hell.’ 2 Canterbury missal I gives a special Súscipe, below. 3 Prayer of St. 

Ambrose: ‘Forgive me, O Lord, for though it is my duty to pray, though I take up Thy holy name with mine impure lips, & confess the 

hidden sins of mine impure deeds, I have no words before Thee which are without sin. For Thou knowest already the wounds of my 

conscience; Thou knowest already the secrets of my thoughts, & Thou only knowest mine impurities. Have mercy on me, O Lord, have 

mercy on me! Forgive the one performing Thy mystery, & do not judge me unworthy of Thy mercy whom Thou permittest to pray for 

others, & in whom is found a single testimony of good works: that Thou dost not forbid me to return to Thy service, rich at least in 

economía, O Saviour of the world, Who with the Father & Holy Spirit livest & reignest, God through all ages of ages, amen.’ 

For Requiems—Receive, O Holy Trinity, this oblation which I offer Thee for the souls of Thy servants & handmaidens 

N. & N., that Thou wouldst grant them rest eternal amid Thy saints & elect, in whose company may they have the fruition 

of everlasting life. 

r 

t

q 

C+ 

east of the altar; the abutting chapels & tombs; & any 

image or chapel of a Saint whose relics are in the church, 

on that Saint’s day. Returning to his place, he hands the 

censer to the thurifer, who kisses his hand. 

Thurifer: He censes the deacon &, with new incense, the 

servers, choir, images, & people. He does not cense those 

in the choir individually since the creed was not sung. 

The priest, once censed, kisses the gospels held for him 

by the subdeacon. 

Offerings 

At funerals the (Orthodox) family & friends offer bread & 

wine in the name & memory of the departed. The priest 

goes to the rood-door, the server holding the tray on his 

rt. The offerants kiss the priest’s hand, & he says to each: 


M possess eternal life, 9 in the name of the 


amen. 

The priest goes to the south horn. There he says (as the 

subd., with ewer & basin, pours water over his hands): 

C 



be able to accomplish the holy work of the Lord. 

The priest dries his hands on a long towel held, between 

them, by 2 servers who ank the subdeacon. 

Daily requiems: priest skips to ‘In the spirit of humility.’ 

[At all funerals, trentals, & anniversaries, the priest now 

lifts up the chalice 1 (hands joined) & sings: 

XcdvvbFhvvbbhzygvvbrdvvbbvbbF^cbbbbvbbbhb.vvbbbbbbbbb[vvbygvvbbbhvvbbbbgvvbbfcbbbbbbtfcbbbbDfcbbbfb,vbb}bb 

Sac- ri- fi- ces and prayers we of-fer to Thee, O Lord. 

The priest replaces the chalice, makes a prostration, & 

then kisses the altar. But the choir, or those who sang the 

tract earlier, sing: 

XcFgzHjz7z^%cvbbbhcvbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbfb,cvbbbvfb,vvbbb[vvbfcbdcbbbbbfcbbbbhcbbbbbbbtfzfcbbbbbbbbbdbmvbbbbbbbb{bb 

Do Thou re-ceive them in be-half of those souls 

XcbbbbbuhcbbbbjkjcbbbhcbbbgcbbbfcbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbfbcbbbbygcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbDgcbbbbbbbfb,vvbbb{vbvbbFgcbbbbbbbbbb 

whose me-mo-ry we keep up-on this day. Do 

XcvfbbbbbbbbbbbbbbceËavvvvvbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbbbbbDfcbbbbbbbbbfb,vvbbb[vvbfcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbtfzfcbbdbmvvb{vvbgzHjvv 

Thou make them, O Lord, to cross o- ver from 


1 Sarum graduale Brit. Add. MS. 12,194: ‘Sacerdos, tenens calicem in manibus: Hostias et preces,’ &c. 

s t 

MISSAL 

Xczzzuhcbbbzztfczzzzzghgcbbbfb,vvbbb}vv 

death un- to life.] 

During the above chant the priest goes to the midst of the 

altar (deacon & subdeacon behind him, each on his step) 

& bows deeply with clasped hands, saying: 

I 





and please Thee, O Lord my God. 

He rises & kisses the altar to the right of the gifts. Then 

he lifts his hands, saying: 

C 


and 9 sanctify this sacrifice prepared to the 

praise and glory of Thy name. He signs his brow: 



The chant being ended, the priest & deacon turn to the 

people, & the priest says in a low voice: 

B 

rothers and sisters, pray for the faithful who 

have finished their course. 

The priest & people bow to each other, & the priest turns 

again eastward. But the choir sings, at all requiems: 

Xcbbbbbfcbbbdcbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbygcbbbbbbbfbcbbbbbbbdbcbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbhbbbbbbbbbcrdcbbbbdbmvvbbbb[vbvG^vbvvbbb 

Rest e- ter- nal grant un- to them, O Lord, and 

Xcbbjcbbbb7z^$cbbGhz7cbbhbbvbbbbbbbtfcdbmvbb[vvbghÎfcbrdcbbfb,cbbbbbfb,vvbbbbbbbbbbb]vvvvfvvvvbbb 

let light per-pe-tu- al shine up-on them, which 

XcbbeËacbbbbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbbbFgcbbbbbbbbbbtfcbbbbbbhzygcbbbFgcbbbrdbM,vvbb[vbbbbhctfzFgcbdcbbbeËavbbbbbb 

Thou didst pro-mise of old time to A- bra-ham 

XczzzDfczzzzzGhczzzzztfb

q 

s 

96 

M 

erciful Father, we beseech Thee, accept 

the oblation which we offer Thee for Thy 

(servant)’s soul, which Thou didst set free today 

from carnal corruption: and grant that (his) soul 

may be cleansed by these cures from all excesses 

of our human condition, and that it may await 

the day of resurrection in continuous repose. 

Through... (see the doxology at the foot of this column) 

Let us pray. Next is the secret for church-founders: 

W 

e offer Thee, O Lord, the oblation of our 

bounden duty, on behalf of the souls of Thy 

servants the bishops: making supplication that 

they may be found worthy to inherit some portion 

of everlasting happiness with the prelates of 

apostolic rank, whose work they did on earth. 

O 

God, of Whose mercy there is no measure, 

mercifully receive the prayers of our 

humble estate: and by these holy mysteries of our 

salvation grant forgiveness of all sins to the souls 

of the brothers and sisters of our congregations, 

for Thou didst grant them to confess Thy name. 

O 

Lord, we beseech Thee, sanctify these lifegiving, 

holy Mysteries of all the faithful, and 

grant that—at the intercession of the blessed 

Mary, Mother of God, with all Thy saints—the 

souls of Thy servants and handmaidens, N. & N., 

our parents and benefactors, may be refreshed 

with the nourishment of everlasting life, having 

been cleansed of all sinful deeds. 

O 

Holy Lord, Father almighty, everlasting God, 

receive this sacrifice, for nothing is more 

precious: and with Thy holy angels interceding, 

and with this oblation of the faithful, and their 

prayer, grant life and rest to all those who pass 

from this world in confession of the true faith. 

This time he says softly: Through our Lord Jesus 


Thee in the unity of the Holy Spirit, God. 

Then he sings aloud: 


SARUM 



The deacon veils the paten & hands it to the subdeacon, 

who holds it throughout the canon. The priest sings: 



The priest now lifts his 





+ We have them un- to the Lord. Priest: 





Preface 







Here a proper phrase is added. 1 In later usage he continues: 


Through Christ, our Lord and Mas- ter. 




1 Funerals: ‘...For in dying our bodies are not lost by Thee, but changed for the better, and by the preservation of Thy 

fear an eternal dwelling is secured for the departed. Wherefore, O most merciful Father, we humbly pour out our prayers 

to Thee, and we entreat Thy mercy with fervent souls, that Thy (servant) N.’s soul, absolved of all fetters of sin, may be 

found worthy to be translated unto life, through Christ our Lord & Master,’ &c. (Canterbury missal I). 

r 

t

q 













One requiem preface concludes thus: 

Ending 2 

Vcbzfczzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzhczzzzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzzzhczzzzzhb.vv[v 

... And there-fore, with an-gels and arch-an-gels, 

Vcbbbbbbbfczzzzzzzzzbbbbbhcvbbbvbbhcvvhcvvhcvvhb.vvb[bbbbb 

with thrones & do-mi-nions, 

Vcbbfczzzzzzfczzzzzhczzzzzhczhczhczbbbbbbhczbbbbbbhvbbbbb 

and with eve-ry re-gi-ment of 

Vchczzzhczzzhczzzhczzzhczzhb.vv[vvzhczzzhczzzz 

the hea-ven-ly ar-my, we sing 

VchczzzhczzzgczzzzgczzzzFgczzgb,vv[vvbbhczzbzzrdvvbb 

a hymn to Thy glo-ry with-out 

t 

t 


9 

s t 

MISSAL 

VczzzzzzDfczzzzzhczzzzFgczzzzbbfczzzzfb,c}vv 

ceas-ing, as we say: 

t 

t 


The small bell is rung 3x. The priest & ministers bow at 

the words ‘Holy.’ The priest rises, then extends his hands, 

but the deacon & subdeacon remain bowed. 

H 










r97 

S 










The priest kisses the image below & bows deeply: 

W 

e worship Thee, O Christ, and we bless 

Thee, for by Thy holy Cross Thou hast 

redeemed the world. Have mercy on us. 

O 

.blissful Trinity, we call on Thee; we wor- 

.ship Thee; we praise Thee. 

B 

lessed be the name of 

the Lord, from henceforth 

and for evermore. 

The servers stand in a row with the 

choir during the canon, bowing until 

the priest shall say, ‘We most humbly 

beseech Thee’ (Súpplices). At ferial 

requiems they shall kneel, rather than 

bow, during the canon. 

The deacon takes up the abellum 

(fan) & reverently fans the oblations 

during the canon.

q 

s 

98 

Canon Missæ 

The priest joins his hands; lifts his eyes; then bows. 





He rises; kisses the altar, right of 

the sacrice; then signs the lamb & chalice 3x: 






to keep her in peace and unity, to guard and 

govern her throughout the world, with Thy 

servant our (patriarch) N., ____________ 

and our bishop N., __________________ 

and (our king N.), ___________________ 

_____________ and all that are Orthodox 

and keep the Catholic and Apostolic Faith. 

R 

emember, O Lord, Thy servants and 

handmaids, N. & N., ... 1 

He prays for himself, his spiritual father & kinsfolk, 

his parishioners & dear friends, all those present in 

church, & lastly for the whole of Christendom. 

... and all here standing, and all faithful 

Christians, whose faith and devotion to Thee 

is known and not concealed; for whom we 

offer Thee, or who themselves offer Thee, 

this sacrifice of praise—for them and theirs, 


SARUM 

for the redemption of their souls, for their 

hope of safety and salvation—and who pay 

their vows to Thee, the eternal, living, and 

true God. 

Communicantes 

n communion with, and venerating the 










Cosmas and Damian, 2 and all Thy saints, by 

whose intercessions and prayers grant that 

in all things we may be guarded by the help 

of Thy protection, through the same Christ 

our Lord. Amen. 

He looks upon the lamb & makes a deep bow as 

he begins the Hanc Igitur. Older books give proper 

Hanc Igiturs for requiems. 3 

Hanc Igitur 

e therefore pray Thee, O Lord, merci- 







Lord. Amen. 

1 ‘... And all of high rank, that they may lead a calm & quiet life with faith in Thee; & whomsoever are joined to me by common roof 

or blood; & whomsoever have extended me any labour of love or mercy, & who remember me in their prayers, & who have entrusted 

themselves to mine unworthy prayers; & those to whom I have been some hindrance or stumbling-block; & whomsoever have brought 

any adversity upon me; & all congregations of monks, canons, & nuns, whose names & number Thou alone knowest, O almighty 

God; & all our neighbours; & those whose alms we have received, or whose names are kept in writing upon Thy holy altar; & who have 

confessed to us their sins; & all here standing,’ &c. (Canterbury missal I). 2 George, Hilary, Martin, Benedict, Gregory, & Augustine. 

3 Funerals: ‘We therefore pray Thee, O Lord, mercifully to accept this offering of our bounden service, and that of all 

Thy family, which we offer Thee, O Lord, for Thy (servant) N.’s soul, whose day of repose we celebrate. For (he), having 

laid aside (his) body hereupon, yielded up the soul which Thou gavest (him) to Thee (his) Creator. We ask for him Thy 

divine tender mercy, that being released from the bands of death (he) may cross over to life; and that Thou order our days 

in Thy peace; and command us to be delivered from eternal damnation and numbered amongst the flock of Thine elect, 

through Christ our Lord. Amen’ (Canterbutry missal I). 

r 

t

q 


over the lamb & chalice, saying: 

W 







(he bows:) our Lord and God Jesus Christ, 



W 








He 9 blessed it, (he makes a breaking gesture:) 



my Body.’ 



I 





giving Thee thanks, (he signs the chalice:) 








shall do them in remembrance of Me. 



s t 

MISSAL 

ngers over the cup, then veils the chalice with the 

top corporal. Next he extends his arms like Christ 

on the Cross, saying: 

W 








gavest us, He signs both lamb & chalice: 

9 a pure Lamb; 9 a holy Lamb; 9 an 





M 


them (he looks on them:) with a favourable 






Thee, a holy sacrifice, a spotless victim. 

In most churches an epíclesis is here added: 

We beseech Thee, O Lord, to send down Thy Holy 

Spirit upon this sacrifice, and make this Bread the 

precious 9 Body of Thy Christ, and that which is 

in this cup the precious 9 Blood of Thy Christ, 9 

changing them by Thy Holy Spirit. All bow deeply. 

The servers return to the chancel; the priest crosses 

his arms over his breast & bows deeply: 

Súpplices 


W almighty God: command these things 



Thy divine majesty, 

He kisses the altar & rises. 

r99

q 

s 

100 







Lord. Amen. Here an apologia, in older books. 1 

The deacon washes his hands, assisted by 3 servers. 

R 


and handmaids, N. & N., who are gone 

before us with the seal of faith, and rest in 

the sleep of peace. To these, O Lord, and 

to all that rest in Christ, grant, we beseech 

Thee, a place of refreshment, light, and 

peace, through the same Christ our Lord. 

Amen. 

The priest beats his breast once with his right hand. 

T 












Lord. Amen. 

Thrice he signs the Lamb & chalice: 

B 



bestow upon us all these good things; 

He braces the chalice &, together with the deacon, 

unveils the chalice. He takes up the Lamb & makes 


SARUM 

a cross with It above the chalice, saying softly: 

9 by Him, then, level with the chalice rim: 

9 and with Him, then, inside the cup: 

9 and in Him, is to Thee, above the chalice: 

9 God the Father almighty, before the chalice: 


and glory, 

The bell is rung; the priest lifts up the Lamb, the 

deacon the chalice. The priest says in a ringing voice: 



The priest & deacon replace the Lamb & chalice & veil 

them, whilst the clergy & people make a prostration. 

After this the deacon kisses the altar & the priest’s right 

shoulder. 

The subdeacon hands the deacon the paten, kissing his 

hand. But the priest begins, in a loud voice: 







Ot 

He lifts his hands & sings the 

Paternoster; the deacon holds 

aloft the paten with his rt. arm. 

VcbzDfcbbbbbbgcbbbbbbgb,vvbbbb[vvbbbbbfcbbbbbbbgcbbbbbfbcbbbbbfbcbbbdbmvbbbbbbbb[bbbbb 






1 Apologia: ‘Remember me, I pray Thee, O Lord, & have mercy, although these holy sacrices are offered to Thee, Holy 

Lord, Father almighty, everlasting God, unworthily by my hands, who am not even worthy to call upon Thy holy & venerable 

name. But inasmuch as they are offered in honour, praise, & remembrance of Thy most glorious & beloved Son, our 

Lord Jesus Christ, let them be kindled with a fragrance of sweetness, as incense in the sight of Thy divine majesty, through 

the same Christ our Lord, amen.’ 2 Genevieve, Eulalia, Euphemia, Etheldreda, Gertrude. 

r 

t

q 






give our debt-ors. 6 And lead us not in-to temp- 



Priest, softly: Amen. Then he sings, or says softly: 

D 







The deacon hands the priest the paten, kisses his hand, & 

bows. The priest kisses it; touches it to his eyes; makes a 

9 cross with it in the air; & replaces it. 




He & the deacon unveil the chalice, then he bows deeply; 

takes the Lamb; & breaks It in half over the chalice: 





of the Holy Spirit, God, Holding the particles: 


... Through all the ages of ages. + A- men. 

Priests now say, ‘The peace of the Lord be with you,’ p. 102. 

Bishop 

The bishop sets the Lamb on the paten. He & the 1st 

deacon draw the top veil over It & the chalice, reverently. 


r 

101 

1 Or simply, ‘Bow down yourselves for a blessing. + Thanks be to God.’ 2 Eccl. 7:3. 3 Deus qui nos: the Sarum book of Bp. Longlonde. 

s t 

MISSAL 

The 1st deacon, receiving the crozier, stands upon the 

bishop’s left; the chaplain on the bishop’s right; the subdeacon 

with the book, on the step below him. 

(Patriarch: The deacon & chaplain bow; he rests his elbows upon 

their shoulders until making the nal blessing over the people.) 

The 1st deacon turns to the bishop & sings in a loud voice: 

vbbbb ¹vbbbbvvbbbbfczzzzzzzhczzzzzzzuhczztfcb5b,vzhjhz7z^%b,vbbb[vbbb5b,vzhjhcbbbb7z^%cbbbbbfcbbbb5z$#vvbbbbbb 

O prince of the Church, shepherd to the 

vbbbb ¹vbbbbvvvwabnvbbbbb{vv5b,vzhjhc7z^%cbbbbbbbfb,cbbbbbbbbbbbbfb,vvbbbbbb{vvbbdcbbbbbbbbrdcbbbbbFgcbbbbbbacbbbbbbbSdvvbbbbb 

sheep, may it please thee to bless the peo-ple 

vbbbb ¹vbbbbvvvFgcbbbbbbfcbbbbescbbbbAscbbbbbbbscbbbbbbbsbmvvbbbbbbbbbbb}vv cbbbbbbbhvvvbbbb 

The deacon 

faces west 

com-mit-ted to thy charge. to the people: With 

vbbbb ¹vbbbbbbbbbb7z^%$zgc5b,vzhjhz7z^%b,vb[vbbgcbbbbbhjhcbbbb7z^%$c5z$#csdËabnv{vv5b,vzhjhvvbbb7z^%bbbbbbb 

meekness and with cha- ri- ty, bow down 

vbbbb ¹vbbbbvvbbbbFgcbbbbbbrdzFgb,vvbb[vvFgcbb4z#@cbbbbAscbbbbbsbmvvbbbbb}vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbfb,cbbbbbbbfcbfcb4z#@bmv} 

your-selves for a bles-sing. + Thanks be to God. 1 

The 1st deacon hands the bishop his crozier, kissing his 

hand; the chaplain places the mitre on him; the people bow. 

The bishop extends his rt. hand, ngers disposed in blessing, 

& sings the appointed petitions. At funerals they are: 

O 

God, Who hast desired that we pray for the 

departed, telling us through Solomon, that 

man of wisdom, that it were better for us to go 

to the house of mourning than to the house of 

feasting: 2 graciously vouchsafe to hear these 

prayers of the present assemblage. 3 + Amen. 

T 

hat we who are gathered together today in 

this place may so keep the fitting ceremonies 

of this funeral, that all which we shall here 

do or say may procure for (this man’s) soul 

salvation and well-being and everlasting refreshment 

in the house of Thy mercy, and strength, and 

virtue. + Amen. 

A 

nd meanwhile, as we thus remember the 

fallibility of this (man), and likewise our 

own required death, may we who yet live in the 

C+ 

M+

q 

C- 

M- 

s 

102 

flesh, emulating the holy Tobias, bestow on our 

departed brothers and sisters that manner of 

requiem service we hope will be done piously and 

forsooth decently by others, when we ourselves 

have passed away. + Amen. 

M 

ay He deign to grant this, Whose kingdom 

and dominion abideth without end, unto 

ages of ages. + Amen. 

The bishop signs the clergy & people to the south: 9 

Vcbhczzzhczzzzzzzhczzzzzzzhczzzzzzhczzzhczzzzhczzzzhczzzbhb.vvbb[vvbbhcbbhcbbhb.vvb[vbb 



Vczhczzzzhczzzzhb.vvbbb[vvzzhczzzzbhcbbbbbhcbbbbhcbbbhcbbhb.vvbb{vvbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbhvvchvbbbbbbbb 

and the Son, and the Ho-ly Spi-rit, des-cend up- 

Vcbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbhbbbbbchcbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbhb.cbbbfb,bbbbbbbbbbb}vbbbvvG^cbbbhb.vvbbb}vv 

on you and re-main for ever. + A- men. 

The bishop turns eastward. The server takes his crozier, 

kissing his hand; the chaplain removes his mitre. 

The bishop & 1st deacon unveil the Lamb, then the 

bishop takes a particle in his right hand & makes 3 

crosses with It within the cup, saying in a ringing voice: 

9 9 9 

VczzzzzfcbbbbbbbbbbbbfczzzzzaczzzzzzzzDfczzzzzzzgczzzzzzfczzzzzzdczzzzzfczzzrdczzdbmvvb}vv 

And may His peace be with you for ever. 



Priest: The priest places on the paten the 2 particles in 

his left hand. With the particle in his right hand he makes 

3 crosses within the cup, singing: 

9 9 9 

Vcbbbbfcvvvdcvbbbbbfcbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbfbcbbbbbgcbbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbbbbbbbdcbbbbbbbbfcbbbbbrdcbdbmvvb}vb 

The peace of the Lord be with you for-ever. 



In time of affliction, needful prayers may be added here. 


SARUM 


The choir sings the Agnus, said meanwhile, softly, by the 

priest in the centre, the deacon on his right, & the subdeacon 

on his left. They bow deeply, or prostrate, each time: 


O takest away the A 

GNUS Dei, qui 

tollis peccáta 

sins of the world, grant mundi, dona eis 

them rest. (2x, then:) réquiem. (2x, then:) 

O Lamb of God, that Agnus Dei, qui tollis 

takest away the sins of peccáta mundi, dona 

the world, grant them eis réquiem sempitér- 

rest everlasting. nam. 

He signs the chalice with the particle he is holding, then 

lowers It into the holy Blood, saying: 






amen. He divides the Lamb for the communicants. 

O 









O 



most holy Body and Blood of Thy Son, our 

Lord Jesus Christ, that we may be able thereby 

to receive remission of all our sins, and be filled 

with Thy Holy Spirit, and possess Thy peace. 

For Thou art God, and there is none other beside 

Thee, Whose glorious kingdom abideth unto the 


The kiss of peace & kissing of the pax-brede are omitted. 


As soon as the choir nishes the special Agnus Dei, the 

communio chant is begun. At funerals, trentals, anniversaries, 

& the last requiem before Pascha, it is: 

Communio ‘Pro quorum,’ tone 7. Grant rest everlasting, O 

r 

t

q 

Lord, unto those in whose memory Christ’s Body is received. 

= And let light perpetual shine upon them. | Grant rest everlasting, 

O Lord, unto those in whose memory Christ’s Blood 

is received. At all other requiems the communio is: 

Communio ‘Lux ætérna,’ tone 8. O Lord, let Thy light shine 

upon them eternal, Together with Thy saints for ever, for 

merciful art Thou. = Rest eternal grant unto them, O Lord 

and let light perpetual shine upon them. | Together with Thy 

saints for ever, for merciful art Thou. 


Meantime the priest holds the Lamb in both hands & says: 

G 













our Lord, amen. He holds the Lamb over the chalice: 

L 













L 





be for the salvation of my body and soul, amen. 

The priest makes a profound reverence & says: 


r 

103 


H to me before all and above all the highest 

s t 

MISSAL 




Father, & of the Son, & of the Holy Spirit, amen. 

With deep devotion & faith, with all reverence & fear, 

he receives the Lord’s Body. Then with deep devotion he 

looks upon the chalice: 

H 








amen. And he receives the Lord’s Blood in 3 sips. 

The priests take up a particle; the deacons approach & 

kiss the priest, receiving a particle in their hands from 

him. Each, standing north of the altar, says, ‘Hail for 



Jesus Christ be to me, a sinner, the way & the life. 9 In 

the name of the Father & of the Son,’ etc., & communes. 

The priests & deacons, by rank, approach the chalice 

upon the left horn, saying eastward, ‘Hail for evermore, 

heavenly Drink, to me before all & above all the highest 

sweetness. The Body & Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ 

be to me, a sinner, everlasting healing unto eternal life, 

amen. 9 In the name of the Father & of the Son,’ etc. 

Each communes, then goes to the north of the altar. 

The servers queue up before the altar. Each makes a deep 

reverence, kisses the priest’s hands, & receives on his 

tongue the Lord’s Body dipped in the Blood. Priest: ‘The 

Body & Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ be to thee for the 

remission of all thy sins & life everlasting, amen.’ 


The communio chant nearly done, the priest takes the 


thurifer, with a goblet of wine; 2 candle-bearers, with the 

houseling cloth; & the deacon, who bears the chalice. 

The people, when the communio ends, bow & say softly: 


L | Who by the will of the Father | and the 



Thee, | by this Thy most holy Body and Blood, |

q 

s 

104 







all the ages of ages. | Amen. 





the saints of God, | and thee to pray for me. 

The priest, still facing the people, says: 

M 





M 





People: Amen. The houseling cloth is unfolded. 

The choir sings the ant. for communion of the people, as 

on p. 28, or, by custom, repeats the communio chant, or 

sings a motet. 

Each communicant, arms folded over his breast, bows 

deeply; kisses the priest’s hands; & communes—the 

candle-bearers holding the cloth beneath his chin. 

T 

he Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus 

Christ be to thee for the remission of all 

thy sins, and life everlasting, amen. 

Each, to the south of the priest, sips of the ablution 

goblet. Then the priest & ministers return to the altar; the 

subdeacon sets the missal on the rt. altar-horn; the priest 

gathers all crumbs into the chalice; he drains it, & bows: 

I 

.give Thee thanks, Holy Lord, Father 

.almighty, everlasting God, Who hast 

refreshed me with the most holy Body and Blood 

of Thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ, and I pray 

that this holy mystery of our salvation, which I 

an unworthy sinner have received, may not fall 

to my judgment nor to condemnation, after my 

deserts, but to the advancement of my body and 


SARUM 

soul unto life eternal, according to Thy mercy, 

amen. He brings the chalice to the rt. altar-horn. 

The priest rinses his ngers in wine poured over them, 

into the chalice, by the subdeacon. The deacon washes 

his hands, folds the corporals, & cuts the bread for the 

loaf-blessing. But the priest says: 

M 

ay this communion, O Lord, cleanse us of 

transgressions, and make us partakers of 

Thy heavenly healing. Through our Lord Jesus 




The priest drains the ablution. Then wine is poured over 

his ngers into the chalice again: 

B 

lessed be thou by thy Son, O Lady, for 

through thee we have partaken of the Fruit 

of life. Through our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, 

Who with God the Father in the unity of the 

Holy Spirit, liveth and reigneth, God through all 

the ages of ages, amen. He drains the ablution. 

He rinses his ngers in water poured into the chalice: 

W 

hat we have taken with our mouth may 

we receive with a pure mind, O Lord, 





through all the ages of ages, amen. He drains it. 

He replaces the chalice & the deacon dresses it as before. 

The priest, bowing deeply at the midst of the altar, says: 

L 



holy mystery of salvation. 

He washes his hands, the subdeacon & servers assisting: 

I 


.compass Thine altar, O Lord. 

The priest, deacon, & subdeacon say the communio at the 

rt. altar-horn. Then the priest signs his 9 forehead; turns 

with the deacon to the people; & lifts his hands: 



r 

M+ 

t

q 

M- 

Postcommunions 

The priest lowers & joins his hands, turns east, & says: 


Let us pray. 

A 

lmighty God, grant, we beseech Thee: that 

Thou mayest cause Thy (servant’s) soul, 

having been welcomed by angels of light, to be 

led into the dwellings which are prepared for the 

blest. Through our Lord Jesus Christ Thy Son, 

Who liveth and reigneth with Thee in the unity of 

the Holy Spirit, God through all the ages of ages. 

+ Amen. 

Let us pray. Next is the collect for church-founders: 1 

M 

He sings 5 postcommunions as appointed. 

At funerals the following 

are usually appointed. 

ay the celebration of the divine mystery 

benefit the souls of Thy servants the 

bishops, we beseech Thee, O Lord: that Thou 

mayest number with Thy chosen hierarchs those 

whom Thou didst make stewards of this Gift when 

yet they held a place on earth. For parishioners: 

rant, we beseech Thee, O almighty and 

g merciful God, that the souls of the brothers 

and sisters of our congregations, for whom we 

have offered this sacrifice of praise unto Thy 

majesty: may receive the happiness of eternal 

light through Thy tender mercy, being cleansed of 

all their sins by the power of this holy mystery. 

For parents & benefactors: 

ay the saving, holy mystery on which we 

M have been fed quicken us, O Lord, we pray: 

and at the intercession of blessed Mary, Mother 

of God, with all Thy saints, grant that this mystery 

may benefit the souls of Thy servants and handmaidens, 

our parents and benefactors, for their 

procurement of Thy relenting mercy’s grace, and 

for their reception of never-ending glory in the 

resurrection to come. For all faithful departed: 

e most humbly beseech Thee, almighty 

W God, by these hallowed, holy mysteries 

which we have received, that Thou grant Thy 

mercy in eternal kindness to the souls of all the 


r 

105 

s t 

MISSAL 

faithful laid to rest: and wouldst command them 

to be borne by the hands of Thy holy angels to 

those joys which Thou hast re-established for Thy 

faithful who love Thee. Through our Lord Jesus 

Christ Thy Son, Who liveth and reigneth with Thee 

in the unity of the Holy Spirit, God, 2 



The priest signs 9 his forehead & with the deacon turns 

to the people. The thurifer, preceded by candle-bearers, 

carries the chalice to the vestry, taking the same path as 

at the 1st entrance. 


VbbbbbbbbvvvvvbbbbvbbbbbbbbhcbbGhcbbbhb.vvbbb}vbbbbccccczzhczzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzzhczz 

Priest: Let us pray. Deacon: Bow down your heads 

Vcbbbbbhcbbbbygcbbbbfb,vvbbb}vv 

be-fore God. 

G 

The following prayer, appointed in 

older books, 3 is sung westward: 

rant us, Lord: that Thy (servant) N.’s 

soul may be found worthy to receive the 

remission of sins for which (he) hoped unremittingly. 

Through our Lord Jesus Christ Thy Son, 

Who liveth and reigneth with Thee in the unity of 

the Holy Spirit, God... 

Vczzzzzzzhczzzzzzzzzhczzzzzhczzzzhczzzzhczzzzhczzzzhb.czzfb,vbbvb}vbbbbbbbbvG^cbbbhb.bbbbbbbb}vbb 



The priest, still facing west, lifts his hands & sings: 



He & the deacon turn east. The deacon sings the dismissal: 

Vvvbbbbhcbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbbbhcbbbbbbygcbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbgb,vvbbbbbbbbbbbb}vvbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbG^cbbbbbhb.vvbbbbb}vv 

M ay they rest in peace. 4 + A- men. 

The priest meanwhile clasps his hands & bows deeply: 

1 If the church was not founded by bishops, the correct postcommunion is sung from those given in the missal. 2 These postcommunions 

are Præsta quæ´sumus, Pro´ciat, Præsta quæ´sumus, Vivícet nos, Súpplices Te rogámus. 3 Anglo-Saxon missals. 4 Requiéscant. 

M+

q 

s 

106 

L 









He rises, kisses the altar, & signs his forehead quietly: 



The usual pontifical blessing is here omitted. 

(Hour) 

At funerals the Hour is not intoned; instead, after giving 

blessed bread, the priest begins the solemn absolutions 

over the body, as shown in the Priest’s Book (manuale). 

Blessing of the Loaf 

The priest goes, with holy water & sprinkler, to the choirstep. 

There the deacon (if none, a server) holds the basket 

containing the divided loaf. The priest says softly: 


+ From henceforth and for evermore. 

= Let us bless the Lord. + Thanks be to God. 








Spirit, amen. 

He sprinkles the loaf with holy water & distributes it, 

each of the faithful kissing his hand upon receiving it. 

But the servers prepare for the retrocession. 

Retrocession 

The servers having waited in readiness at the altar, 

the priest goes to the midst thereof & receives his cap. 

Together all bow deeply. Then they descend the steps: 

• 2 candle-bearers, walking abreast; then 


• subdeacon (without gospels-book); 


• priest (wearing his cap). 


SARUM 

They proceed to the vestry as at the 1st entrance. If it be 

not a funeral, all fully divest. But at funerals, the servers 

remove only the priest’s chasuble, & only the deacon & 

subd.’s dalmatic & tunicle, & themselves remain vested 

in amice & alb. An abbot or bishop remains fully vested 

except that the chasuble is replaced with a silk cope. 

The servers quench the altar candles & replace its cover. 

At funerals, they now ready the censer & holy water. 

Canticle of the Three Youths—partim 












supremely exalted unto the ages. 3 

Psalm 50: 



for His mighty acts praise Him according to 

the multitude of His greatness. Praise Him 

with the sound of trumpet praise Him with the 

psaltery and harp. Praise Him with timbrel and 

dance praise Him with strings and flute. Praise 

Him with tuneful cymbals, praise Him with 

cymbals of jubilation let every breath praise 

the Lord. 4 

Canticle of St. Simeon: 








Son and to the Holy Spirit. They rise: As it was 

in the beginning and now and always and unto 

the ages of ages, amen. 5 antiphon: 

L et us sing the hymn of the three youths, 

.which they sang in the furnace of fire, 

blessing the Lord. 

r 

t

q 

Priest: Kýrie eléison. (KEE-ree-eh-LEH-ee-son) 


Priest: Kýrie eléison. All bow as the priest says softly: 

O 





forgive our debtors, Priest, a little louder: 




Holy Spirit. 




of heaven. 



= The Holy Trinity bless and keep us. + Amen. 

= O Lord, enter not into judgment with Thy servant. 


justified. 



saved. 





Then he says the following collects quietly: 

O 


the flames of fire, mercifully grant that the 

flame of sin may not consume us Thy servants. 

S 




with a pure heart. 

O 





r 

107 

1 By custom, there is also a server as book-bearer. 2 Canterbury Usages, Vol. 1, 358; by custom candles are distributed also in parishes. 

s t 

MISSAL 



Christ our Lord, amen. 

I 



















clear Light, and gladness everlasting, amen. 

If it be not a funeral, the service is here ended. 

At funerals, the priest takes the Priest’s Book (manuale) 

&, preceded by his ministers, goes forth from the vestry 

to the body. At the head of the bier, facing east, flanked 

by the holy water-bearer, & thurifer with censer, & crossbearer, 

& candle-bearers, 1 the priest sings the solemn 

absolutions over the body. 

At funerals in monasteries, 6 priests vested in alb, stole, & 

maniple form a semicircle behind the main priest. They 

assist the main priest in singing the collects. And the 

churchwarden distributes lighted candles to all present. 2 

At all funerals, the warden sets out a basin with sprigs 

(the laity, leaving the church, take them, to cast into the 

grave). The rest is set forth in the Priest’s Book (manuale). 


9 

9 

9 

In paradIsum deducant eos angelI.

q 

• 

s 

108 

Sarum Use 

Barnwell Observantiae—13th c. customary of the Sarumuse 

monastic house of St. Giles & St. Andrew, Barnwell. 

Morris Missal—Sarum missal of the 14th century. 

Crawford Missal—early 13th century Sarum missal, the 

oldest surviving missal of Sarum use strictly speaking. 

Bromisgrove Missal—manuscript Sarum missal given to 

Bromisgrove parish in 1511 by the lord prior of Worcester. 

Latest known Sarum missal to keep up the practice of saying 

apologiæ during the Mass. 

Burntisland Missal—Missale ad usum insignis et præclaræ ecclesiæ 

Sarum, ed. F.H. Dickinson, Burntisland, 1861-1883. 

Reprint of a 1526 Sarum missal, collated with other late- 

Sarum missals. 

The Sarum Missal Edited From Three Early Manuscripts, by 

J.W. Legg, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1916. Referred to as 

‘Legg.’ Collates the four oldest surviving Sarum missals. 

Tracts on the Mass, ed. J.W. Legg, Henry Bradshaw Society, 

Vol. XXVII, London, 1904. Legg catalogues and compares 

Sarum manuscripts, a collation invaluable to the 

present work. His sources include all the following: 

• Manchester, John Rylands, Crawford MS. Latin 24. 

• Cambridge Univ., Gg. 3.21. (written for Tewkesbury) 

• Paris, Arsenal, 135. (written for St. Paul’s Cathedral) 

• Bologna Univ., 2565. (written for Oxford) 

• Cambridge Univ., Dd. 1.15. (written for Lothbury) 

• Cambridge Univ., Ee.2.2. (written for Heyworth) 

• Cambridge Univ., Ff. 2.31. 

• Brit. Mus. Lansdowne 432. 

• Cambridge Univ., Dd.8.41. 

• Cambridge, Fitzwilliam 33. 

• Bodleian, Lat. lit., b, 4. (written for Northampton) 

• Munich, Clm. 705. (written for Oxford) 

• Oxford, Oriel, 75. (possibly written for Worcester) 

• Rome, Pal. 501. 

• B.M. Harl. 4919. (written for Colewich) 

• B.M. Harl. 2787. (written for Malden) 

• Oxford, Trinity, 8. 

• Oxford, All Souls, Dryden. (written for Oxford) 

• Cambridge, Trinity, B.10.14. 

• Bodleian, Rawl. lit. 3.43. (written for Worcester) 

• B.M. Add. 11414. (written for Lincoln) 

• Cambridge, Gonville and Caius, 146. 

• Bodleian, Douce MS. 218. 

• Oxford, Christ Church, 87. (written for St. Botulf, Aldgate) 

• Lambeth, 213. 

• Bodleian, Lat. lit. b.3. 

• Bodleian, Laud. misc. 253. 

• Bodleian, Hatton, 1. (written for Norwich) 

• B.M. Add. 25585. (written for Norwich) 

• B.M. Harl. 2984. 

• B.M. Harl. 3866. (written for Norwich) 

• Cambridge Univ. Ff. 4.44. 

• Cambridge Univ. Gg. 5.24. 

Cambridge Univ. Add. 451. 

Priest’s Bibliography Service 

SARUM 

• Cambridge Univ., Trinity, B.11.3. (written for Sawbridgeworth) 

• Bodleian, Rawl. C.168. (written for Canterbury) 

• Bodleian, Barlow, 1. (written for Worcester) 

• B.M. Add. 29884. 

• B.M. Egerton, 2677. (written for Ireland) 

• Mr. H.H. Peach. (privately owned MS. written for Hambledon) 

• Bodleian, Laud. misc. 302. (written for Durham) 

• B.M. Arundel, 109. (written for London) 

• Bodleian, Rawl. A.387. 

• Bodleian, Rawl. lit. c.3. (written for Deerhurst) 

• Bodleian, Rawl. lit. c.2. 

• Bodleian, Jones, 47. (written for Norwich) 

• Bodleian, Tanner, 4. (written for Lincoln) 

• Bodleian, Laud. misc. 164. 

• Bodleian, Rawl. C.142. 

• Oxford, All Souls, 11. (written for Tregaer, Monmouth) 

• B.M. Add. 21974. (written for Lincoln) 

• Manchester, Chetham, 41027. 

• Durham, Chapter, A.3.32. 

• Cambridge, Emmanuel, 3.v3.9. 

‘St. Osmund Pontical’—British Museum MS. Tiberias 1 

Cotton. 10th and 11th c. pontical which belonged to Bp. 

Osmund of Sarum; reflects Anglo-Saxon Sarum usage. 

Harleian Sarum pontical—British Museum MS. Harleian 

561; 15th-c. pontical of English use. 

Cambridge Sarum pontical—Cambridge MS. Mm.3.21. 

The Benedictional of John Longlonde, ed. R.M. Woolley, 

Henry Bradshaw Society, Vol. LXIV, London, 1927. Reprint 

of B.M. Add. 21974; 15th c. Sarum pontical. 

Manuale ad usum percelebris ecclesiæ Sarisburiensis, ed. Jefferies 

Collins, Henry Bradshaw Society, Vol. 91, 1960. 

Antiphonale Sarisburiense, ed. W.H. Frere, Plainsong and 

Mediæval Music Society, London, 1901-1924. 

Processionale ad usum insignis ac præclaræ ecclesiæ Sarum, 

W.G. Henderson, Leeds, 1882. Details Sunday blessing 

and sprinkling of water and the procession before Mass. 

Tracts of Clement Maydeston, ed. C. Wordsworth, Henry 

Bradshaw Society, Vol. VII, 1894. Sarum rubrics, 15th c. 

Ceremonies and Processions of the Cathedral Church of Salisbury, 

ed. C. Wordsworth, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1901. 

Manuale Sarum—British Museum MS. Add. 30,506. A 

15th-c. ritual which favours the earliest-appearing Sarum 

forms over the standardised late-Sarum forms. 

The Use of Sarum, in 2 vols., W.H. Frere, Cambridge, 1898. 

Sarum ordinale, tonary, and customary, in a collation of 

the oldest manuscripts. Rich source of rubrics. 

Missale ad usum insignis ecclesiæ Eboracensis, i.e., the York 

Missal, in 2 vols., Surtees Society, 1874. 

Dublin Troper—Le Tropaire-prosaire de Dublin, ed. R.- 

J. Hesbert, Monumenta Musicæ Sacræ, Vol. 4, Rouen, 

1970. From Cambridge Univ. Add. MS. 710, a mid-14th 

c. Irish-Sarum troper with antique features. 

r 

t

q 

Graduale Sarisburiense, i.e., Sarum manuscript gradual, ed. 

W.H. Frere, London, 1894. Gives the original communio 

verses in collation with Winchester tropers and British 

Museum MS. Harleian 4951 (11th-c. Toulouse gradual). 

Breviarium ad usum insignis ecclesiæ Sarum, i.e., the Great 

Sarum Breviary of 1531, in 3 vols., ed. Procter & Wordsworth, 

Cambridge, 1879-1886. 

Monumenta Ritualia Ecclesiæ Anglicanæ, W. Maskell, 3 vols., 

Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1882. Includes both specically 

Sarum and generally Old-English texts and rubrics. 

Constitutiones Ricardi Episcopi Sarum, i.e., Ordinances of 

Bp. Richard of Sarum, early 13th c., Lib. Evid. C. 493. 

The Processions of Sarum and the Western Church, T. Bailey, 

Pontical Institute of Mediæval Studies, Toronto, 1971. 

The Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England, W. Maskell, 

1882—collation of Sarum, Hereford, York, and Tridentine 

missals; documents Sarum and Old English customs. 

Lost Rite Finds New Life, M. Thiessen, Wall Street Journal, 

May 4, 2001. Article regarding the quincentenary Sarum 

mass celebrated by the Roman Catholic archbishop Conti 

of Glasgow, as well as the Sarum use in general. 

Old English Use in General 

Canterbury Missal I—‘Leofric Missal,’ a 10th and 11th c. 

Anglo-Saxon missal. Documents the use of apologiæ. 

Canterbury Missal II—missal written in 1045 for Canterbury, 

printed in The Missal of Robert of Jumièges (Abp. of 

Canterbury), ed. H.A. Wilson, Henry Bradshaw Society, 

London, 1896. Documents the use of apologiæ. 

Canterbury Missal III—Corpus Christi Cambridge MS. 

C.C.C.C. 270, printed in The Missal of St. Augustine’s Abbey, 

Canterbury, M. Rule, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1896. 

Canterbury Usages—Customary of St. Augustine’s Abbey, 

ed. E.M. Thompson, Vol. XXIII, Henry Bradshaw Society, 

London, 1902. Detailed information on the method in 

which communion was given in the Old English uses. 

The Benedictional of Archbishop Robert, ed. H.A. Wilson, 

Henry Bradshaw Society, Vol. XXIV, 1903. 10th and 11th 

c. Canterbury book containing a full and detailed Old- 

English order for pontical Mass. 

The Canterbury Benedictional, ed. R. Maxwell, Henry Bradshaw 

Society, Vol. LI, 1917. Printing of early-11th c. book 

for pontical Mass, from British Museum MS. 2892. 

York Pontical—Liber Ponticalis C. Bainbridge Archiepiscopi 

Eboracensis, Surtees Society, Burntisland, 1875. 

Evesham Pontical—Ofcium Ecclesiasticum Abbatum, ed. 

H.A. Wilson, Henry Bradshaw Society, London, 1893. 

Pontical and monastic usage of Evesham near Sarum. 

Winchester Troper—Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 

Priest’s Bibliography Service 

r 

109 

s t 

MISSAL 

MS. 473; Bodleian MS. 775, two Anglo-Saxon tropers. 

Canterbury Troper—British Museum MS. Caligula A.xiv., 

Anglo-Saxon troper. This and the preceding two tropers 

show the rite’s original order for communing the layfolk. 

Westminster Missal—14th c. London monastic missal of 

the Sarum family of English missals (those that include 

the Tewkesbury missal). Written about 1383 for Abbot 

Nicholas. Chapter Library, Westminster Abbey. 

Concilia Magnæ Britanniæ et Hiberniæ, i.e., Councils of 

Great Britain and Ireland, in 3 vols., D. Wilkins, London, 

1737. Shows Old English synodal legislation on liturgics. 

Meditations in the Time of the Mass, B. Langeford—15th c. 

treatise on the Mass; a documented source for English rubrics 

and customs. Bodleian MS. Wood 17. 

Oculus Sacerdotis, i.e., The Eye of the Priest—British Museum 

MS. Royal 6.E.; treatise by William of Pagula on 

liturgical and sacramental practice in Old England. 

Pupilla Oculi, i.e., The Apple of the Eye—John de Burgh, 

Strasbourg, 1514. Adds detail to the Oculus Sacerdotis. 

Dives and Pauper—English late-15th c. devotional work 

touching on contemporary Sarum and English customs. 

The Stripping of the Altars, Eamon Duffy; sine qua non for 

comprehending pre-Reformation English worship; documents 

liturgical and paraliturgical customs and practices. 

Ancren Riwle, i.e., Hermitess’ Rule—12th c. treatise ascribed 

by many to John of Sarum; describes details such 

as how reverences and the sign of the cross were made. 

De Antiquis Ecclesiæ Ritibus, i.e., On the Ancient Rites of 

the Church—E. Martène, 1736. Printing of pre-schism liturgical 

materials from Old England and France. 

British Museum MS. Nero A.iii.—A customary of English 

Carthusian monastic usage, written about 1500. 

Liber de Ofciis Ecclesiasticis—Bishop John of Avranches, 

1079, Patrologia Latina, Vol. 147, col. 27. Nearly the 

same as Sarum use; shows the rite as in 11th c. Brittany, 

before mediæval alterations were imposed. 

Customs of Hirschau Imperial Abbey, Abb. William of 

Hirschau, anno 1091, Patrologia Latina, Vol. 150. This 

source is Anglo-German, yet elucidates a few points of 

ceremonial which Sarum books describe obliquely. 

Decreta Pro Ordine Sancti Benedicti, Abp. Lanfranc of Canterbury, 

Patrologia Latina, Vol. 150; customary which 

shows Anglo-Norman liturgical practice at its zenith, before 

the Schism and before late-mediæval alterations. 

Rites of Durham, memorial of Old English monastic custom, 

written in 1593. Published by Surtees Society, 1903. 

The Church of Our Fathers, in 4 vols., D. Rock, London, 

1905. Documents Sarum practice in specic and Old 

English practice in general. Referred to herein as ‘Rock.’

q 

s 

110 

Elucidation 

This newly-translated Sarum mass-book is 

not a complete missal. It does not contain 

the wealth of proper texts appointed for all 

Sundays, feasts, and other days through the year. It 

contains none of the unique texts and ceremonies of 

Holy Week. It does provide the complete order of 

the Sarum Mass, that is, the Old English Liturgy of 

St. Peter the Apostle, as done throughout the year. 

Furthermore, it gives the three principal forms: (a) 

that for a priest; (b) that for a bishop; (c) that for a 

requiem, whether sung by a priest or a bishop. 

How did it happen that the Sarum Mass—once 

thought to be the stuff of high-church Anglican reenactments—is 

regularly celebrated today by some 

Eastern Orthodox? Was it not the Tridentine Mass 

which was approved by the Russian Church in 1870? 

Was it not a corrected Book of Common Prayer service 

which was approved on Antiochian Orthodox 

authority in 1977? Was it not a reconstruction of 

ancient Gallican liturgy which the Russian Church 

approved in the 1960s? Yes all ’round. But the Sarum 

use has also a history in modern Orthodoxy. This 

history began in the 1970s in the Russian Orthodox 

Church Outside Russia (ROCOR), when priest John 

Shaw encouraged the adoption of the Sarum as an 

Orthodox usage. Fr. John celebrated the rite and gave 

invaluable guidance to scholars working on a full set 

of Sarum books. Fr. John advised these scholars regarding 

what aspects of the Sarum use needed adapting 

for Orthodox use, on grounds both theological 

and pastoral. For some ten years now, the Sarum use 

of the Roman rite has been blessed for regular use 

in the Russian Church Abroad. Since the pioneering 

days of the 1970s, celebrations of the Sarum have 

become increasingly widespread, not only in the 

Russian Church but in Old-Calendarist churches, in 

the Anglican world, and within Roman Catholicism. 

The Sarum resurgence is not limited to Eastern Orthodoxy, 

but Holy Orthodoxy is its surest guardian. 

The Sarum use enjoyed particular prestige in former 

centuries as a well-ordered, majestic form of the Roman 

rite. Today it is thought of as remarkable for 

elaborate ceremony, but undeservedly. Compared to 

other mediæval uses, the Sarum is simple and clear. 

Though concise, the Sarum use contains all the universal 

Roman-rite elements Saints of the West inculcated 

over the span of a thousand years, right up to 

Priest’s Bibliography 

Elucidation Service 

SARUM 

Rome’s Schism in 1054. These elements were preserved 

largely intact throughout the middle ages in 

the West until the eve of the Counter-Reformation. 

Some of these elements are: (a) Sunday processions 

before Mass, with a whole thematic cycle of chants 

and prayers; (b) sequences and tropes written by 

many a Saint to edify and instruct the faithful and to 

give God glory; (c) the blessing every Sunday of holy 

water; (d) the deacon’s petitions on the Kyrie eleison, 

mentioned by St. Gregory the Great; (e) deep bows 

rather than kneelings as our chief bodily expression 

of humility to God; (f) daily ‘little offices’ of St. Mary 

and of the dead, done in conjunction with the divine 

office of each day. Then there are features of the old 

Roman rite, and old Sarum use, which were stricken 

between the 12th century and the 13th: (a) the abundant 

use of tropes on feasts; (b) variable prefaces for 

all Sundays and feasts; (c) variable prayers ‘super 

populum’ for Sundays and feasts (late-Sarum use 

kept them only in Lent). All the above practices were 

warp and woof of the Roman rite for more than a 

thousand years. They were sanctioned by Saints and 

other holy abbots and bishops imbued fully with the 

Orthodox spirit. In prescribing such things, therefore, 

the Sarum use was not an elaboration on, but a preservation 

of, the Roman rite’s roots. The Sarum—it 

must be pointed out—is not the only recension of the 

Roman rite to achieve this. But it is the most widely 

representative and the best-documented. 

What about theology? Here the Sarum is found to be 

auspicious, from an Orthodox point of view. 

• The Byzantine rite, being replete with the perfect 

mind and spirit of the Fathers, places great importance 

on the role of the Holy Spirit in the eucharist. 

In the Sarum, likewise, the Holy Spirit figures 

preëminently in the priest’s preparation prayers, and 

is invoked over the gifts in the offertory: ‘Come, O 

Holy Spirit, bless and sanctify this Sacrifice.’ This 

is an explicit yet non-consecratory epíclesis. In pre- 

Schism days Latin writers on liturgy taught clearly 

that bread and wine are changed into Christ’s body 

and blood by the action of the Holy Spirit. With 

that teaching the Sarum texts resound. Indeed, the 

Sarum use represents a high water mark of Western 

Christendom on this matter of the Holy Spirit’s 

role in the eucharistic Mystery. 

• One weakness of later Western texts is the paucity of 

direct invocation of the Saints, a deficit which was 

r 

t

q 

lamented in 1904 by a Russian Orthodox Church 

committee which issued findings on the Anglican 

Book of Common Prayer rite. In the Sarum, many 

entreaties are chanted directly to the Saints, who 

are referred to as standing with us in church. 

• The communion prayers of the Book of Common 

Prayer were crafted to extinguish worship, by laity 

and clergy, of the eucharistic bread and wine. The 

old prayers, which were of Orthodox origin, refer 

explicitly to the bread and wine as Christ’s very 

body and blood. The Protestant prayers, in a brilliant 

stroke of sophistry, both permitted the original 

sense and militated against that sense, by replacing 

the explicit teaching while re-contextualising 

the elements as memorials of Christ’s actual body 

and blood. The Sarum prayers which the Reformers 

criminalised not only express the truth of real 

presence with surpassing beauty, but exceed the 

Tridentine use’ communion prayers in forcefulness 

of expression. They are just as explicit as those of 

the Byzantine rite. 

• As regards other Orthodox teachings, suffice it to 

say there is no theology in the Byzantine Liturgy 

which is not also reflected in old Sarum texts—if we 

take into account all the proper (changeable) texts. 

We mentioned the Gallican rite which has been used 

in modern times within Holy Orthodoxy. The original 

rite fell into desuetude 1200 years ago, and major 

components are still missing, including even the anaphora 

whereby the Gifts are consecrated. This rite 

was creatively reconstructed in the 1960s with the 

blessing of St. John Maximovitch. Those who revere 

that historic rite will rejoice to know that many of its 

prayers, chants, and ceremonies survive in the Sarum 

use to the present day. In fact, they were added to 

the Anglo- Roman books over a thousand years ago. 

There are Gallican rite items present in the Sarum 

which the Reconstructed Gallican itself has not preserved. 

Under the solicitous care of Western Saints, 

this infusion into the Roman rite of rich Gallican 

material produced a genuinely international liturgy 

of renowned splendour and beauty—a liturgy worthy 

in all respects of comparison with the Byzantine 

Liturgy beloved by all Orthodox believers. 

In the present volume only texts, rubrics, and music 

with an indisputable Sarum pedigree have been set 

forth as Sarum. From Old English uses closely kin to 



s t 

MISSAL 

the Sarum we included a few elements, either to illustrate 

a rubric or to document an alternate English 

usage. However, each of these elements has been meticulously 

identified, by reason of scholarly integrity. 

But what precisely is ‘Sarum’? It is an ancient nickname 

for Salisbury in West England, a city formerly 

famous the West over, for liturgical dignity and beauty. 

Some use the word narrowly to mean the services 

as executed in that city toward the end of the middle 

ages. Others use it broadly to include, e.g., Protestant 

services which incorporate some Sarum melodies or 

ceremonial . But in this book ‘Sarum’ denotes two 

things: (a) the historic, documented liturgy used at 

Salisbury and at all historic churches of ‘Sarum use,’ 

and (b) customs we know were observed in churches 

where the Sarum use prevailed (e.g., the crowning at 

weddings; the waving of the holy fan over the gifts at 

Mass; the censing of sacred images and of the laity; 

and so on). Many of these last are known not from 

the service books but other documents of that time. 

The Sarum use stretches across four epochs: 

• ‘Earliest’ Sarum use, prevailing in Anglo-Saxon 

times and even after 1066. This usage is marked by 

its multiplicity of prefaces appointed for Sundays 

and feasts; by tropes (instructive expansions on 

the choir texts); by the absence of any elevation of 

the bread and wine during the Canon; by the postures 

of standing and bowing, rather than kneeling; 

and by a splendid pontifical ceremonial. From this 

epoch comes the 10th-c. Anglo-Saxon pontifical 

which belonged to bishop Osmund of Sarum, as 

well as books like the 12th-c. Hanley Castle missal, 

very closely akin to the Sarum missal. Most distinctives 

of this epoch vanished by the year 1200. 

• ‘Early Sarum’ use, when appeared the first extant 

missals. They are full of tropes on the Kyrie, Gloria, 

Sanctus, and Agnus, but have lost the tropes on 

the introit, offertory chant, and communion chant, 

and gone is the ancient variety of Roman prefaces. 

The missals include a new elevation, at the ‘words 

of institution,’ and bear a few other marks of Roman 

Catholic influence. This epoch stretches from 

1200 into the 14th century. 

• ‘Late Sarum’ use, from the 14th century to the 

17th. Tropes have been eliminated, except for the 

sequences. By design, and as a direct result of the 

advent of moveable type, the rite is standardised. 

r111

q 

s 

112 

In terms of church culture, this is the era when the 

altar was built up with riddles and curtains. The 

custom arose of underscoring the elevation of the 

host in the Canon, with torches, censing, and dark 

backdrop cloths to make the host more visible. Most 

Sarum buffs are familiar with this epoch only. 

• ‘Resurgence.’ This is our own era, when the historic 

Sarum use has been published for study and actual 

usage. The Filioque is expunged, an epíclesis added, 

‘pope’ changed to ‘patriarch.’ Two very prominent 

liturgical developments of this epoch are use 

of the vernacular in services and the restoration, 

to the Mass, of communion of the laity. This latter 

may surprise the reader. The truth is that in the late 

middle ages communion was always given the laity 

apart from Mass, privately, from reserved gifts. 

Its re-introduction to the Sarum Mass involves not 

merely the act of communion, but what accompanied 

it in Anglo-Saxon days: the chants with special 

verses, as in the old Roman rite. The restoration of 

these liturgical texts is a distinctive of this book. 

In this book, preference is given to older Sarum usage, 

but any documented Sarum usage was considered 

fit for inclusion. Sometimes late-Sarum books 

provide valuable details. No attempt is made to reproduce 

the usage of a precise locale in an exact year. 

The editorial method is stringent nonetheless: only 

documented, historic Sarum usage may appear, unless 

otherwise annotated. 

Learning a rite involves obstacles, and one difficulty 

is knowing when to say the prayer quietly and when 

to sing it aloud. This book uses non-bold type for the 

former, bold for the latter. The sign of the cross made 

over oneself is indicated by a black printed cross; a 

red cross means the priest signs something else. 

The English translation was made from many Sarum 

texts, including dozens of manuscripts in the British 

Library, Salisbury Cathedral Chapter Library, and 

other institutions in England where the translator 

studied the Sarum and Anglo-Saxon manuscripts in 

situ. In matters of style, reliance was had on models 

of high renown: the acclaimed translation of 

the Mass by Miles Coverdale; the pre-1970 Book of 

Common Prayer, flush with phrases which resonate 

undyingly in English literature; the King James and 

Douay-Rheims Bibles; Sarum missal translations of 

the 19th century; and texts currently used by clergy 



SARUM 

of the Antiochian and Russian Orthodox Churches. 

The translator is an award-winning Latin scholar 

who taught Latin in church and public schools. The 

translation was submitted for comment to more than 

a dozen Orthodox priests and Latinists. Their input 

helped shape its wording, content, and design. 

This liturgical text is offered for the study and reflection 

of all Christian people. As such, it may be beneficial 

to address their potential apprehensions. 

Some Roman Catholics may be alarmed that a Byzantine 

epíclesis is inserted into the Canon. But we 

should recall that in the early middle ages many 

prayers and devotions were inserted locally into the 

Canon. Even very ancient manuscripts show such 

interpolations, which sprang from the devotion of 

a more pious age. If we do not doubt the piety of 

our Western forefathers, what possible basis is there 

for doubting the piety of today’s Orthodox bishops 

for making a decision in kind? Theirs is the express 

canonical prerogative. 

Some Orthodox Christians may doubt the wisdom 

of turning to the West’s Orthodox period for a fullblown 

liturgy. They point out, with good reason, that 

more recent Western forms would be more familiar 

to elderly Roman Catholics and Anglicans. These 

Orthodox have sometimes called the use of older 

Western forms ‘liturgical archaeology.’ To allay their 

concerns, Fr. John Shaw wrote in August 1999: 

“In Western Orthodoxy, there are practical problems 

that need to be solved. Since the West fell 

away from the rest of the Church so long ago, 

there is a good deal of debate as to what texts or 

service books should be followed, so as to have 

a Liturgy that is both Western and Orthodox. It 

only makes sense to try and solve this by study of 

what the Western services were before the Schism, 

and where they went since that time. Those who 

go to church on Sunday morning are not called 

upon to be liturgicists or liturgical archaeologists, 

any more than the patient needs to be a medical 

scientist or go into the lab to be given medicine. 

The ‘finished product’ is nevertheless today’s 

worship; if they hear or join in texts that had 

been in an ancient manuscript, they need never 

suspect it, for all that is worth. These materials 

have been returned to use because they provide 

what was needed.” 

r 

t

q 

Some mission clergy may be dismayed at Sarum’s 

ceremonial splendour. They serve under the humblest 

conditions. For them, the declaration of Our 

Lord to His ‘little flock’ carries an especial comfort. 

This book serves their needs by providing simplifications 

(identified as such) culled from the experience 

of many priests and from Sarum usage past (when, 

in fact, such humble conditions often prevailed). 

Some Orthodox Christians may doubt the wisdom 

of using a Western rite of any kind. To them we say 

that the Western rite as preserved in this book was 

crafted by Orthodox Saints, predates the Schism of 

1054, and is free of the theological drift which set in 

after 1054. It is of interest that great modern Saints 

of Orthodoxy have encouraged use of Western rite, 

while no Saint has ever discouraged it. Some have a 

specific qualm: that Western rite did not enjoy continuous 

usage in Orthodoxy’s history. In the not-sodistant 

past, it was believed by many that Western rite 

liturgy vanished from Eastern Orthodoxy after 1054. 

But that assumption is unfounded. The Roman rite 

was preserved on Mt. Athos in Latin, nearly up to 

the 14th century. It was preserved in the East in the 

middle ages, in places, in Greek and Slavonic manuscripts. 

The Liturgy of St. Peter (common Eastern 

descriptor for the Roman Mass) has been the subject 

of some speculation. Fr. John Shaw says of it: 

“One can read in the Oxford Dictionary of the Christian 

Church that it may have been ‘only a literary 

experiment’—i.e., little more than someone’s 

theoretical jottings as to how such a service might 

look. But this view borders on the preposterous: 

why should an ‘experiment’ be made part of 

books that were used in church for centuries and 

translated into other languages? Furthermore, 

there are still living people [Old Believers living 

formerly in Turkey] who remember and describe 

celebrations of the Liturgy of St. Peter as mentioned 

above—and archival descriptions of this 

service from other centuries are also extant. So it 

was no mere experiment.” 

All this evidence was recently brought to light by the 

researches of Serbian scholar Dr. Predrag Miodrag 

and by Fr. John Shaw of the Russian Church. 

Let us now, pitting axiom against axiom, address the 

implications of the Western rite’s waning in the East. 

If the mere fact of its past decline is de facto proof 



s t 

MISSAL 

that God so willed, then its resurgence in our time 

must also be proof—that this is the will of almighty 

God currently. 

Some may doubt the wisdom of perpetuating Elizabethan 

English. But our 16th-17th century exemplars 

were not followed blindly. In the case of English 

words which now have different meanings, we 

avoided confusion. Instead of ‘Lord, prevent us who 

pray,’ one can say, ‘Lord, go before us who pray.’ The 

translation in this book ought to be more transparent 

to English speakers than the King James Bible. 

Some will doubt the wisdom of a patriarchal ceremonial 

from 12th-century Roman service-books 

postdating the Schism of 1054. They do not reflect 

an English tradition. However, the books consulted 

appear to contain legitimate older usages of the 

Western patriarchate, and to be free of the distinctives 

of later papal ceremonial. They appear here not 

by way of prescription, but in view of the practical 

question of how an Orthodox chief hierarch would 

fittingly serve in the rite. The fact is that the old Roman 

rite, like the Byzantine, has one form for priests, 

one for bishops, one for patriarchs. Presenting historically 

documented pontifical and patriarchal ceremonial 

may forestall any perceived need to insert 

Byzantine ceremonial, e.g., use of dikiri and trikiri, 

into Western services. The Western rite possesses its 

own, native expressions of pontifical majesty—why 

should they not be brought to light for possible use? 

It is hoped this book will be of some use to Russian 

Orthodox clergy celebrating in Western rite today: 

Abbots Augustine and James, Archpriest Anthony, 

Hieromonks Michael and David, and still others. 

Dear reader, these holy services were fitted together 

by a host of Saints. Some prayers were transmitted 

to us by angels of God. They are no re-enactment or 

curio, but the blood of the Holy Spirit in the Body 

of Christ. And this is as true today as long ago. The 

spirit of the Saints is the same in our 21st century 

as in the 9th, and the faithful of heart recognise it 

wherever they find it. Let us then entreat Our Lord 

to grant us but a single spark of the holy love our 

forebears had—Sts. Dunstan, Guthlac, Frideswide, 

and all their shining company. A single spark—this is 

enough to change our souls, our prayers, the course 

of our lives, and the trajectory of history. 

– a Hieromonk of the Russian Church 

r113

Sarum Mass with Scholarly Footnotes - All-Merciful Savior Orthodox ...

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

Delete template?

Save as template?